that_o small_a treatise_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reprove_v the_o author_n from_o censure_v the_o licencer_n his_o chaplain_n from_o call_v in_o the_o book_n from_o expurge_v any_o one_o jot_n that_o be_v in_o it_o that_o the_o treatise_n the_o second_o time_n be_v put_v to_o the_o press_n at_o london_n with_o the_o same_o licence_n the_o same_o dedication_n no_o letter_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n alter_v may_v we_o not_o conclude_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o all_o reasonable_a man_n that_o it_o be_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n express_a mind_n to_o have_v his_o own_o name_n prefix_v and_o his_o chaplain_n hand_n subjoin_v to_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o arminius_n and_o so_o to_o profess_v open_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n for_o the_o pretend_a violation_n where_o of_o he_o cause_v stigmatize_v mutilat_fw-la fine_a excessive_o imprison_v for_o time_n of_o life_n very_o virtuous_a gentleman_n both_o divine_n lawyer_n physician_n &_o of_o other_o faculty_n what_o there_o can_v be_v say_v for_o his_o grace_n apology_n proclamation_n nothing_o come_v in_o my_o mind_n except_o one_o alledgeance_n that_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n cross_v not_o the_o proclamation_n discharge_v toprocee_v in_o those_o question_n beyond_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o england_n the_o author_n indeed_o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a avow_v to_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o these_o allege_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n do_v perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o english_a article_n in_o the_o very_a first_o and_o literal_a sense_n whereof_o the_o proclamation_n speak_v transgredi_fw-la and_o to_o this_o assertion_n the_o licencers_n hand_n be_v relative_a as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n but_o of_o this_o miserable_a apology_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a one_o which_o i_o can_v imagine_v possible_a this_o will_v be_v the_o necessary_a issue_n that_o the_o gross_a lie_n which_o good_a king_n james_n put_v upon_o the_o bold_a brow_n of_o impudent_a bertius_n for_o his_o affirm_v that_o one_o article_n of_o the_o saint_n apostasy_n let_v be_v other_o more_o vile_a arminian_n tenet_n be_v consonant_n with_o the_o article_n of_o england_n must_v be_v throw_v back_o from_o bertius_fw-la on_o the_o king_n face_n and_o that_o in_o as_o disgraceful_a a_o way_n as_o it_o be_v first_o give_v montague_n and_o white_n with_o his_o grace_n permission_n do_v give_v that_o venerable_a prince_n long_o ago_o the_o lie_n at_o home_n in_o english_a affirm_v the_o perfect_a agreeance_n of_o the_o arminian_n apostasy_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o england_n but_o this_o afront_o content_v not_o his_o grace_n except_o the_o barbarous_a medicine_n under_o the_o shelter_n of_o his_o archiepiscopall_a name_n belie_v his_o majesty_n over_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o the_o latin_a be_v understand_v beside_o this_o shameful_a inconvenience_n another_o dangerous_a evil_n will_v necessary_o follow_v from_o this_o apology_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n may_v not_o only_o be_v tollerat_a in_o england_n which_o yet_o if_o king_n james_n be_v trust_v can_v fail_v to_o draw_v down_o upon_o england_n a_o curse_n from_o god_n shame_n from_o abroad_o horrible_a schism_n at_o home_n but_o also_o since_o their_o gross_a article_n be_v declare_v in_o print_n and_o in_o latin_a under_o the_o shadow_n of_o canterbury_n name_n to_o be_v full_o consonant_a to_o the_o very_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o england_n all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n may_v be_v compel_v present_o without_o more_o delay_n to_o embrace_v those_o doctrine_n and_o that_o any_o manis_fw-la permit_v in_o england_n to_o believe_v in_o peace_n the_o antiarminian_n article_n wherein_o queen_n elisabet_fw-la and_o king_n james_n do_v live_v and_o die_v it_o be_v of_o mere_a favour_n and_o the_o prince_n mercy_n who_o ready_o by_o the_o archbishop_n intercession_n be_v divert_v from_o press_v the_o profession_n of_o those_o article_n according_a to_o the_o first_o and_o most_o literal_a sense_n which_o now_o be_v clear_o avow_v to_o be_v after_o arminius_n yea_o molina_n his_o mind_n chap._n iii_o the_o canterburian_o professd_v affection_n towards_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n in_o gross_a it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o among_o we_o for_o a_o luthcranisme_n long_a time_n that_o the_o innovate_a faction_n do_v mind_n no_o more_o nor_o arminianism_n but_o at_o once_o those_o who_o touch_v their_o pulse_n near_o do_v find_v a_o more_o high_a humour_n work_v in_o their_o vein_n with_o arminius_n error_n they_o begin_v incontinent_a to_o publish_v other_o tenet_n which_o to_o all_o mere_a arminian_n be_v ridiculous_a folly_n the_o element_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n begin_v by_o they_o to_o be_v magnify_v above_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o protestant_n divine_v a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n humanity_n in_o and_o about_o the_o element_n to_o be_v glance_v at_o a_o kind_n of_o omnipresence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v preach_v a_o number_n of_o adoration_n before_o those_o element_n and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o they_o both_o the_o altar_n basin_n chalice_n and_o chancel_n to_o be_v urge_v many_o new_a ceremony_n which_o for_o many_o year_n have_v be_v out_o of_o use_n to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o great_a bitterness_n of_o spirit_n against_o all_o who_o run_v not_o after_o these_o new_a guise_n to_o appear_v this_o make_v we_o think_v they_o intend_v to_o step_v over_o from_o arminius_n to_o luther_n in_o this_o conception_n we_o be_v somewhat_o confirm_v consider_v their_o earnest_a recommendation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o young_a student_n the_o late_a lutheran_n divine_v such_o as_o hutter_n meisner_n gerard_n with_o their_o cry_v down_o both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a of_o calvine_n beza_n martyr_n bucer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o famous_a writer_n both_o ancient_a and_o late_a of_o the_o french_a and_o belgic_a church_n their_o give_v it_o out_o also_o that_o their_o martyr_a reformer_n cranmer_n ridley_n latimer_n be_v of_o luther_n school_n and_o from_o he_o have_v learn_v those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o english_a church_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o other_o reform_v of_o calvines_n frame_v but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n great_a diligence_n underhand_o to_o promove_v and_o reward_v that_o late_a negotiation_n of_o master_n duries_n with_o the_o church_n over_o sea_n for_o the_o extenuate_a of_o the_o lutheran_n error_n and_o procure_v with_o their_o church_n not_o only_o a_o syncretisme_n which_o all_o good_a man_n do_v ever_o pant_v for_o but_o also_o a_o full_a peace_n in_o term_n so_o general_a so_o ambiguous_a so_o slippery_a that_o be_v very_o suspicious_a to_o many_o other_o way_n very_o peaceable_a mind_n this_o i_o speak_v without_o any_o intention_n of_o put_v the_o least_o note_n of_o blame_n either_o upon_o the_o person_n or_o pain_n of_o master_n durie_n or_o any_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o either_o side_n who_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o declare_v their_o inclination_n and_o employ_v their_o labour_n towards_o that_o more_o desire_a then_o hope_v for_o union_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o evil_a instrument_n have_v keep_v too_o too_o long_o asunder_o in_o a_o lamentable_a dangerous_a and_o disgraceful_a distraction_n master_n duries_n labour_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v ever_o by_o i_o esteem_v worthy_a of_o great_a praise_n honour_n and_o reward_v i_o wish_v always_o in_o my_o heart_n to_o they_o a_o most_o happy_a success_n ever_o rejoice_v when_o in_o any_o of_o his_o information_n i_o do_v perceive_v the_o lest_o step_v of_o advancement_n my_o remark_n only_o be_v upon_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o canterburian_o who_o to_o their_o wicked_a design_n of_o reunite_v to_o rome_n and_o so_o overthrow_v all_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v most_o perverse_o abuse_v as_o all_o whatsoever_o at_o any_o time_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o any_o reform_a writer_n tend_v towards_o mutual_a peace_n or_o moderation_n so_o especial_o the_o negotiation_n which_o of_o old_a or_o late_a have_v be_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o draw_v of_o we_o and_o the_o lutheran_n into_o one_o body_n these_o treaty_n whether_o for_o a_o full_a agreement_n or_o a_o friendly_a toleration_n be_v lay_v by_o they_o as_o the_o principal_a ground-stone_n of_o their_o negotiation_n with_o rome_n for_o to_o they_o both_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v more_o odious_a than_o these_o of_o the_o papist_n as_o you_o will_v see_v it_o hereafter_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o writ_n of_o forbes_n and_o kellet_n so_o that_o all_o the_o countenance_n they_o have_v show_v hitherto_o towards_o the_o negotiation_n of_o our_o peace_n with_o the_o lutheran_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o true_a affection_n they_o carry_v either_o to_o the_o man_n or_o to_o their_o negotiation_n in_o
of_o man_n yet_o for_o that_o veneration_n which_o their_o high_a and_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v require_v all_o the_o style_n of_o honour_n in_o justice_n be_v due_a to_o they_o even_o holiness_n itself_o in_o abstracto_fw-la that_o to_o refuse_v they_o this_o or_o their_o other_o title_n be_v but_o brainsick_a puritanism_n sunt_fw-la six_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n special_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o eminency_n be_v as_o far_o above_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v above_o the_o body_n or_o god_n above_o the_o creature_n yea_o that_o the_o stile_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o pope_n due_a sustinere_fw-la seven_o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n dld_v but_o their_o duty_n in_o give_v reverence_n yea_o adoration_n unto_o the_o pope_n with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o way_n of_o tribute_n deo_fw-la eighthly_a that_o the_o temporal_a principality_n which_o the_o pope_n enjoy_v this_o day_n in_o italy_n or_o elsewhere_o be_v buthis_n just_a possession_n which_o none_o ought_v to_o envy_v he_o possessionem_fw-la nine_o that_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o pope_n ancient_a authority_n in_o england_n and_o yield_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o power_n that_o this_o day_n he_o have_v in_o spain_n or_o france_n will_v be_v many_o way_n advantageous_a and_o in_o nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n advantage_n 10_o the_o old_a constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n whereby_o all_o the_o western_a clergy_n be_v so_o far_o subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o without_o he_o they_o be_v disable_v to_o make_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o oblige_v to_o receive_v for_o law_n what_o he_o do_v enjoin_v be_v very_o reasonable_a yea_o if_o the_o king_n will_v be_v please_v to_o command_v all_o the_o church_n man_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v that_o far_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o refuse_v present_a obedience_n obediante_n only_o by_o all_o mean_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n prerogative_n behove_v to_o be_v secure_v his_o ancient_a right_n to_o the_o patriarchat_v of_o the_o whole_a isle_n of_o britain_n behove_v to_o be_v make_v clear_a that_o to_o his_o rod_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o isle_n may_v submit_v their_o shoulder_n as_o to_o their_o spiritual_a head_n and_o monarch_n from_o who_o to_o rome_n there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n rome_n in_o any_o cause_n which_o concern_v only_o the_o church_n of_o the_o king_n dominion_n for_o in_o cause_n more_o universal_a of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n willing_o they_o be_v content_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o britain_n and_o all_o other_o shall_v submit_v to_o their_o grand_a apostollcke_a father_n of_o rome_n 〈…〉_z every_o one_o of_o these_o pontifical_a position_n since_o the_o midst_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o reign_n will_v have_v be_v count_v in_o england_n great_a paradox_n yet_o now_o all_o of_o they_o be_v avow_v by_o canterbury_n himself_o in_o that_o very_a book_n which_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o king_n direction_n he_o set_v 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n anent_o their_o suspicion_n of_o his_o popery_n or_o else_o by_o d._n montagu_n in_o his_o book_n yet_o unrepealed_a and_o cleange_v of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o popery_n by_o m._n dow_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n licens_v servant_n this_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o cardinal_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o office_n be_v a_o high_a and_o eminent_a cardinalat_n dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o their_o person_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o honour_n $$para$$._fw-la that_o their_o office_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d due_a to_o high_a grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o some_o of_o they_o though_o the_o great_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v feel_v such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d that_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o advance_v antichristianisme_n and_o barromaeus_n bishop_n a_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n that_o even_o such_o man_n be_v so_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o piety_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o any_o protestant_n to_o break_v so_o much_o as_o a_o jest_n on_o their_o rid_a hat_n where_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n be_v so_o much_o affect_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o restrain_v charity_n from_o the_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n these_o good_a man_n vent_v their_o passion_n no_o less_o towards_o the_o body_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n then_o towards_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinail_n for_o first_o his_o grace_n avow_v over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o to_o speak_v otherways_o as_o the_o liturgy_n of_o england_n do_v all_o king_n james_n day_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o dangerous_a consequent_a and_o therefore_o he_o consess_v his_o help_v that_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o put_v a_o note_n of_o infamy_n upon_o the_o popish_a religion_n lest_o that_o note_n shall_v fall_v upon_o our_o own_o religion_n which_o with_o the_o popish_a be_v but_o all_o one_o print_v 2._o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v though_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o that_o this_o very_a day_n there_o be_v no_o schism_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o protestant_n keep_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n require_v for_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n that_o though_o they_o communicate_v not_o with_o some_o of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n yet_o this_o mar_v not_o the_o true_a union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o two_o church_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o these_o who_o pass_v hard_a censure_n upon_o rome_n be_v but_o zealot_n in_o who_o too_o much_o zeal_n have_v burn_v up_o all_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n church_n 3._o that_o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o two_o church_n do_v differ_v be_v such_o as_o prejudge_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o either_o party_n that_o they_o be_v not_o foundamentall_a and_o albeit_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v maintain_v be_v of_o force_n to_o hinder_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o can_v come_v from_o their_o error_n faith_n 4._o that_o the_o popish_a error_n let_v be_v to_o be_v fundamental_a be_v of_o so_o small_a importance_n as_o they_o do_v not_o prejudge_v either_o faith_n hope_n or_o charity_n let_v be_v salvation_n religion_n fist_o that_o a_o general_a repentance_n for_o all_o unknown_a sin_n be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v the_o salvation_n not_o only_o of_o these_o who_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o popish_a tenet_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o even_o to_o this_o day_n not_o only_o their_o people_n but_o their_o most_o learned_a clergy_n pope_n cardinal_n jesuit_n live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o bitter_a opposition_n and_o persecution_n of_o protestant_n be_v in_o no_o hazard_n of_o damnation_n though_o they_o never_o come_v to_o any_o particular_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sinful_a opinion_n or_o practice_n follow_v thereupon_o 〈◊〉_d six_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o papist_n may_v not_o in_o reason_n be_v style_v either_o idolater_n or_o heretic_n or_o shismaticks_n his_o grace_n in_o that_o great_a large_a folio_n set_v our_o the_o last_o year_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n the_o far_a that_o his_o mind_n can_v be_v draw_v for_o to_o oppose_v popery_n be_v not_o please_v to_o my_o memory_n in_o his_o most_o vehement_a opposition_n to_o lay_v to_o then_o charge_v any_o of_o these_o three_o crime_n neither_o do_v i_o remember_v in_o all_o the_o search_n my_o poor_a lecture_n have_v make_v that_o any_o of_o his_o favourit_n in_o their_o writ_n these_o twelve_o year_n by-gone_a have_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o rome_n in_o earnest_n either_o idolatry_n heresy_n or_o shisme_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_n have_v absolve_v they_o clear_o in_o formal_a term_n all_o those_o three_o crime_n sentence_n of_o idolatry_n because_o they_o teach_v not_o the_o give_v of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o any_o image_n or_o any_o creature_n warrant_n of_o heresy_n because_o their_o error_n take_v no_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n away_o but_o be_v only_a excess_n and_o addition_n consist_v with_o all_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n serit_fw-la of_o shisme_n because_o they_o go_v on_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o forbear_v without_o introduce_v any_o late_a novation_n 7._o they_o declare_v it_o be_v very_o good_a we_o have_v present_a peace_n with_o rome_n as_o she_o stand_v her_o error_n be_v but_o in_o opinion_n which_o charity_n ought_v to_o tolerate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v glad_o embrace_v this_o peace_n that_o cassander_n and_o the_o
necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o shisme_n from_o they_o and_o reformation_n of_o ourself_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o leave_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o another_o to_o leave_v communicate_v with_o her_o error_n whosoever_o profess_v himself_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o one_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n must_v confess_v himself_o consequent_o to_o forsake_v the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o we_o forsake_v not_o rome_n communion_n more_o nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o member_n though_o corrupt_v if_o any_o zelots_n 〈◊〉_d proceed_v among_o we_o to_o heavy_a censure_n their_o zeal_n may_v be_v excuse_v but_o their_o charity_n and_o wisdom_n can_v be_v justify_v cant._n relat_n p._n 192._o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o lest_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o essence_n but_o in_o her_o error_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n but_o only_o in_o such_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n which_o work_v towards_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o church_n church_n can._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o p._n 249._o the_o foundation_n be_v &_o 〈◊〉_d whole_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o superstition_n 〈◊〉_d answer_n p._n 124._o suppose_v a_o great_a prelate_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n have_v say_v open_o that_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v not_o in_o fundamentalibus_fw-la yet_o how_o come_v this_o to_o be_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o england_n for_o that_o church_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o 19_o article_n that_o rome_n do_v 〈◊〉_d in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o she_o do_v err_v in_o fundamentalibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d old_a religion_n after_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v the_o charitable_a profession_n of_o zealous_a 〈◊〉_d that_o under_o the_o popery_n there_o be_v much_o christian_a good_a yea_o all_o that_o under_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v true_a christianity_n yea_o the_o kernel_n of_o christianity_n neither_o do_v we_o censure_v that_o church_n for_o what_o it_o have_v not_o but_o for_o what_o it_o have_v fundamental_a truth_n be_v like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wine_n which_o if_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o twenty_o time_n so_o much_o water_n 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d rome_n as_o it_o be_v babylon_n we_o must_v come_v out_o of_o it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a church_n we_o 〈◊〉_d do_v nor_o will_v 〈◊〉_d maskel_n popery_n be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v a_o antidote_n a_o little_a quantity_n of_o antidote_n that_o be_v sovereign_a will_v destroy_v much_o poison_n pottar_n p._n 62._o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a ibid._n by_o fundamental_a point_n of_o 〈◊〉_d we_o understand_v these_o prime_n and_o capital_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n which_o 〈◊〉_d up_o the_o holy_a catholic_n faith_n which_o 〈◊〉_d constitute_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d christian._n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d take_v in_o a_o catholic_n sense_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d open_v in_o some_o part_n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o catholic_n cree_v of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d epbesus_n chalcedon_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v general_o by_o the_o schoolman_n and_o father_n to_o comprehend_v a_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d of_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o to_o imply_v a_o full_a rejection_n of_o fundamental_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n p._n 109._o it_o seem_v to_o some_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n such_o as_o hooker_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o who_o profess_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d though_o with_o error_n even_o fundamental_a heretic_n do_v embrace_v the_o principle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d only_o by_o misconstruction_n whereupon_o 〈◊〉_d opinion_n albeit_o repugnant_a indeed_o to_o faith_n yet_o be_v hold_v otherwise_o by_o they_o and_o maintaineda_n consonant_n to_o the_o faith_n faith_n cant._n relat_n pag._n 361._o holcat_n non_fw-la omnes_fw-la error_n in_o his_o quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sunt_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a though_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n if_o about_o they_o man_n differ_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o age_n and_o they_o may_v differ_v and_o yet_o preserve_v that_o one_o necessary_a faith_n entire_a and_o charity_n also_o if_o they_o be_v so_o well_o 〈◊〉_d for_o opinion_n which_o flutter_v about_o that_o one_o soul_n save_v faith_n there_o be_v dangerous_a difference_n this_o day_n pottar_n pag._n 38._o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n to_o hope_n or_o expect_v that_o all_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v absolute_o consent_v in_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o divine_a truth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o common_a faith_n contain_v all_o necessary_a verity_n be_v keep_v so_o long_o as_o man_n walk_v charitable_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o wise_a violate_v for_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o opinion_n in_o the_o union_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o true_a charity_n which_o easy_o tolerate_v unnecessary_a difference_n some_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d article_n essential_a in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n dissension_n in_o these_o be_v pernicious_a and_o spy_v unity_n other_o be_v secundary_a probable_a obscure_a and_o accidental_a point_n 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o be_v tolerable_a unity_n in_o these_o be_v very_o contingent_a and_o variable_a as_o in_o musical_a consort_n a_o discord_n now_o and_o then_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o discant_fw-la and_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o ground_n sweeten_v the_o harmony_n so_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o rite_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v rather_o commend_v then_o prejudice_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a montag_n antigag_v pag._n 14._o truth_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n among_o man_n manifest_a and_o confess_v truth_n or_o more_o obscure_a and_o involve_a truth_n plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v all_o these_o point_n which_o belong_v unto_o faith_n and_o manner_n hope_v and_o charity_n i_o know_v none_o of_o these_o controvert_v inter_fw-la part_n the_o article_n of_o our_o creedare_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n and_o hold_v plain_a 〈◊〉_d the_o controvert_v point_n be_v of_o a_o large_a and_o inferior_a alloy_n of_o they_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a without_o any_o danger_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o a_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n without_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cant._n 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o very_a kind_n and_o nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hay_n and_o stubble_n yet_o the_o bishop_n think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o education_n or_o long_a custom_n or_o overvalue_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o do_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heart_n embrace_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o general_a 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n attend_v with_o charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o god_n hand_n 〈◊〉_d pag._n 235._o though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o we_o in_o ceremony_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o still_o our_o head_n christ_n by_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v upon_o our_o body_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v entire_a and_o whole_a among_o we_o by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o volume_n of_o the_o new-testament_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o by_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n ibid._n 239._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d our_o agreement_n what_o then_o among_o the_o greek_n there_o be_v divers_a 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o language_n they_o 〈◊〉_d together_o in_o the_o main_a so_o though_o papist_n have_v a_o letter_n more_o than_o we_o and_o we_o one_o letter_n for_o another_o yet_o we_o hold_v together_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d paul_n can_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d difference_n expect_v god_n reformation_n 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o present_n let_v we_o be_v patient_a and_o after_o 〈◊〉_d god_n will_v show_v where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d h_v why_o shall_v we_o presume_v so_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v in_o our_o none-age_n and_o know_v 〈◊〉_d in_o part_n have_v not_o better_a man_n than_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d father_n and_o slide_v schoolist_n be_v always_o bear_v with_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o religion_n religion_n pottar_n pag._n 77._o we_o hope_v well_o of_o these_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d who_o 〈◊〉_d age_n live_v and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o though_o they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d sinful_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o because_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o 〈◊〉_d not_o know_v they_o either_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d
sermon_n not_o much_o but_o profitable_a hear_n which_o you_o shall_v labour_v to_o commend_v shelford_n p._n 93._o better_a be_v it_o for_o our_o church_n and_o people_n to_o have_v but_o one_o sermon_n well_o premeditate_v in_o a_o month_n which_o be_v insinuate_v by_o the_o canon_n than_o two_o on_o a_o day_n proceed_v from_o a_o roll_a brain_n and_o mouth_n without_o due_a preparation_n heylens_n answer_n pag._n 166._o your_o afternoon_n sermon_n on_o the_o sunday_n if_o perform_v by_o lecturer_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o your_o new_a fashion_n and_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o it_o can_v be_v any_o innovation_n to_o lay_v they_o by_o and_o if_o the_o curate_n perform_v his_o duty_n in_o catechise_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o sermon_n in_o the_o afternoon_n afternoon_n heylens_n answer_n 163._o why_o count_v you_o the_o suppress_n of_o lecture_n for_o a_o innovation_n whereas_o the_o name_n of_o lecturer_n and_o lecture_n be_v in_o themselves_o a_o new_a and_o 〈◊〉_d invention_n borrow_v from_o the_o new_a fashion_n of_o geneva_n geneva_n shelford_n pag._n 71_o when_o man_n have_v more_o of_o inward_a teach_n and_o less_o of_o outward_a then_o be_v there_o far_o better_a live_n for_o than_o they_o live_v always_o in_o fear_n of_o offend_v and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o their_o conscience_n by_o &_o by_o give_v they_o a_o nip_n and_o a_o memento_n for_o it_o than_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n &_o their_o minister_n for_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o counsel_n then_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o best_a temporal_a satisfaction_n they_o can_v by_o alm_n prayer_n &_o fast_v &_o other_o good_a work_n ofhumiliation_n but_o now_o outward_a teach_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v have_v beat_v away_o this_o ibid._n pag._n 82._o the_o besotted_a negligence_n of_o our_o delicate_a puritan_n be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o run_v so_o after_o sermon_n what_o do_v this_o singularity_n work_v in_o they_o but_o a_o contempt_n of_o government_n as_o weak_a stomach_n can_v well_o digest_v much_o meat_n so_o the_o common_a people_n can_v govern_v much_o 〈◊〉_d &_o when_o they_o can_v not_o digest_v it_o well_o they_o vomit_v it_o up_o they_o wax_v proud_a and_o will_v contest_v with_o their_o minister_n at_o what_o time_n be_v most_o heresy_n broach_v be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o there_o be_v most_o preach_a 〈◊〉_d thereafter_o they_o do_v slake_v it_o ibid_fw-la pag._n 99_o preach_v by_o read_n be_v the_o ordinary_a preach_v ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a preach_v in_o our_o church_n before_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o they_o approve_v the_o mass_n both_o for_o word_n &_o matter_n matter_n 〈◊〉_d sunday_n missam_fw-la facere_fw-la coepi_fw-la say_v s._n ambrose_n he_o begin_v the_o second_o service_n as_o our_o church_n call_v it_o quidam_fw-la cogunt_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d abbreviet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n augustine_n that_o be_v they_o make_v the_o priest_n to_o curtail_v divine_a service_n service_n montag_n antid_v pag._n 10._o missam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la non_fw-la damnamus_fw-la quoad_fw-la vocem_fw-la quin_fw-la neque_fw-la missae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sano_fw-la &_o recto_fw-la sensu_fw-la intellectum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la pockle_v alt_z pag._n 138._o the_o king_n will_v like_v well_o enough_o of_o the_o mass_n if_o the_o priest_n will_v shrive_v she_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d montag_n antid_v pag._n 10._o de_fw-fr vocibus_fw-la ne_fw-la missae_fw-la quidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ne_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la certamen_fw-la moveremus_fw-la moveremus_fw-la pag._n 28._o i_o 〈◊〉_d no_o church_n 〈◊〉_d celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n with_o more_o purity_n 〈◊〉_d gravity_n and_o none_o with_o more_o majestythan_fw-ge by_o thy_o book_n certain_o it_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o call_v superstition_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d the_o least_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n as_o amnon_n do_v tamar_n without_o hope_n of_o return_n and_o if_o any_o superstition_n will_v dare_v to_o enter_v the_o door_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d shut_v that_o 〈◊〉_d must_v despair_v of_o any_o entry_n what_o need_v all_o such_o uproar_n then_o without_o cause_n i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d myself_o to_o make_v good_a these_o particular_n first_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 2._o that_o it_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a thereto_o 3._o that_o all_o the_o point_n which_o you_o condemn_v be_v not_o controvert_v between_o our_o classical_a divine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o agree_v upon_o on_o both_o side_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o scotland_n yea_o which_o be_v much_o you_o shall_v not_o show_v i_o a_o 〈◊〉_d divine_a of_o any_o note_n who_o ever_o do_v condemn_v this_o book_n of_o the_o least_o point_n of_o popery_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v defend_v and_o commend_v it_o the_o scottish_a liturgy_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o english_a our_o alteration_n in_o the_o offertory_n offertory_n durand_n ration_n lib._n 4._o fol._n 65._o ritus_fw-la igitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d transivit_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o sacrificia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d populi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la in_o observantimpopuli_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d durand_n lib._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d 64._o subsequens_fw-la dtaconus_n ipse_fw-la patinam_fw-la cum_fw-la hostia_fw-la pontifici_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o pontifex_fw-la seu_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d collocat_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n ibid._n fol_n 66_o sacerdos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manu_fw-la targit_fw-la repraesentans_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o 4._o ponetque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hostiae_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o in_o expiationem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d our_o change_n in_o the_o consecration_n consecration_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d canonem_fw-la ut_fw-la summa_fw-la reverentia_fw-la semper_fw-la catholici_fw-la retinuerunt_fw-la it_o a_o incredibili_fw-la furore_fw-la haeretici_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la lacerant_fw-la lacerant_fw-la innocent_n lib._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d nuno_fw-it 〈◊〉_d summam_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d divini_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la penetramus_fw-la penetramus_fw-la durand_n lib._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d differt_fw-la autem_fw-la inter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consecrare_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d transubstantiare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la sanctum_fw-la &_o reverendum_fw-la efficere_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la aqua_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heylens_n antid_v pag._n 45._o and_o 46._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v the_o priest_n to_o stand_v in_o medio_fw-la altaris_fw-la with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o east_n and_o back_o to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o table_n albeit_o 〈◊〉_d king_n edward_n lyturgie_n the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saepe_fw-la saepe_fw-la pokling_n alt_z pag._n 99_o the_o people_n may_v see_v the_o priest_n go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o may_v hear_v the_o noise_n of_o his_o bell_n himself_o his_o gesture_n his_o action_n 〈◊〉_d see_v not_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o medio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d inward_a court_n whereunto_o only_o the_o people_n be_v permit_v to_o come_v come_v scottish_a service_n the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v repeat_v again_o over_o more_o either_o bread_n or_o wine_n wine_n white_a on_o the_o sabbath_n pag._n 97._o such_o tradition_n be_v those_o that_o follow_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o know_a language_n etc._n etc._n etc._n monr_n apeal_n p._n 289._o if_o man_n be_v dispose_v as_o they_o ought_v unto_o peace_n there_o need_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o point_n of_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o disagreement_n be_v only_a de_fw-fr modo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d itself_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n a_o real_a presence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o on_o either_o side_n for_o andrews_n profess_v to_o bellarmine_n nobis_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la de_fw-la objecto_fw-la convenit_fw-la de_fw-la modo_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la inquam_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vos_fw-la veram_fw-la de_fw-la modo_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la nil_fw-la temere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n therefore_o say_v he_o why_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o distract_v see_v we_o both_o confess_v that_o which_o be_v enough_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o contend_v mere_o about_o the_o mean_a how_o it_o be_v my_o body_n a_o point_n of_o faith_n undeniable_a though_o it_o be_v unsearchable_a and_o incomprehensible_a from_o hooker_n he_o pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a agreement_n about_o that_o which_o be_v alone_o
the_o life_n of_o william_n now_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n examine_v wherein_o his_o principal_a action_n or_o deviation_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n since_o he_o come_v to_o that_o sea_n of_o canturbury_n be_v trace_v and_o set_v down_o as_o they_o be_v take_v from_o good_a hand_n by_o mr._n robert_n bayley_n a_o learned_a pastor_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n and_o one_o of_o the_o late_a commissioner_n send_v from_o that_o nation_n very_o fit_v for_o all_o judicious_a man_n to_o read_v and_o examine_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o censure_v he_o for_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o read_v and_o judge_n london_n print_v for_o n_o b_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1643._o summa_fw-la capitum_fw-la the_o preface_n show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o new_a war_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v nothing_o against_o the_o late_a pacification_n that_o compasson_n hope_v and_o all_o reason_n call_v now_o for_o peace_n at_o home_n that_o at_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v get_v some_o order_n of_o our_o enemy_n abroad_o that_o the_o canterburian_a faction_n deserve_v not_o so_o well_o of_o england_n that_o arm_n in_o their_o favour_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v against_o scotland_n we_o offer_v to_o instruct_v their_o insupportable_a crime_n by_o their_o own_o writ_n if_o arm_n be_v needless_o take_v in_o so_o evil_a a_o cause_n they_o can_v but_o end_v in_o a_o untimous_a repentance_n in_o this_o nick_n of_o time_n very_o poor_a wit_n without_o presumption_n may_v venture_v to_o speak_v even_o to_o parliament_n the_o obstinate_a silence_n of_o the_o english_a divine_v be_v prodigious_a chap._n i._n the_o delineation_n of_o the_o whole_a subsequent_a treatise_n our_o adversar_n decline_v to_o answer_v our_o first_o and_o chief_a challenge_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o writ_n all_z our_o plea_n be_v but_o one_o clear_a syllogism_n the_o major_a whereof_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o our_o judge_n the_o minor_a the_o confession_n of_o our_o party_n the_o conclusion_n a_o clear_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o these_o two_o premise_n chap._n ii_o the_o canterburian_o avow_v arminianism_n arminianism_n be_v a_o great_a and_o dangerous_a innovation_n of_o our_o religion_n king_n james_n his_o judgement_n thereof_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o arminianism_n in_o scotland_n by_o canterbury_n mean_n king_n charles_n his_o name_n steal_v by_o canterbury_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o arminianism_n the_o irish_a church_n infect_v with_o arminianism_n by_o canterbury_n the_o canterburian_o in_o england_n teach_v the_o first_o and_o second_o article_n of_o arminius_n why_o king_n james_n style_v arminian_n atheist_n they_o teach_v the_o three_o and_o four_o article_n also_o the_o five_o the_o arminian_n in_o england_n advance_v their_o opposite_n disgrace_v and_o persecute_v canterbury_n and_o his_o fellow_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n go_v on_o bold_o to_o print_v let_v be_v to_o preach_v arminian_n tenet_n a_o demonstration_n of_o canterbury_n arminianism_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n they_o make_v arminianism_n consonant_a to_o the_o article_n of_o england_n and_o so_o not_o contrare_fw-la to_o the_o proclamation_n chap._n iii_o the_o canterburian_o profess_v affection_n towards_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n in_o gross_a once_o they_o be_v suspect_v of_o lutheranism_n but_o at_o last_o popery_n be_v find_v their_o mark_n to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o design_n they_o cry_v down_o the_o pope_n antichristianisme_n they_o be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o pope_n authority_n set_v up_o again_o in_o england_n their_o mind_n to_o the_o cardinalat_n they_o affect_v much_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o she_o stand_v chap._n four_o the_o canterburian_o join_v with_o rome_n in_o her_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o their_o denial_n yet_o they_o avow_v their_o give_v of_o religious_a adoration_n to_o the_o very_a stock_n or_o stone_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o much_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n they_o grant_v as_o the_o papist_n require_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n their_o full_a agreement_n with_o rome_n about_o relic_n they_o agree_v with_o papist_n they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n chap._n v._o the_o canterburian_o avow_v their_o embrace_v of_o the_o popish_a heresy_n and_o gross_a error_n they_o join_v with_o rome_n in_o set_v up_o tradition_n in_o prejudice_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n justification_n fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n merit_n they_o be_v full_o popish_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n behold_v their_o popery_n they_o be_v for_o the_o reerection_n of_o monastery_n and_o place_v of_o monk_n and_o nun_n therein_o as_o of_o old_a how_o near_o they_o approach_v to_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a chap._n vi_o anent_o their_o superstition_n few_o of_o all_o rome_n superstition_n be_v against_o their_o stomach_n they_o embrace_v the_o gross_a not_o only_o of_o their_o private_a but_o also_o of_o their_o public_a superstition_n chap._n vii_o the_o canterburian_o embrace_v the_o mess_n itself_o they_o cry_v down_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v all_o preach_v they_o approve_v the_o mass_n both_o for_o word_n and_o matter_n the_o scotish_n liturgy_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o english_a many_o alteration_n into_o the_o scotish_n special_o about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o consecration_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o communion_n cap._n ult._n the_o canterburian_a maxim_n of_o tyranny_n the_o tyrannous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o canrerburians_n be_v as_o many_o and_o heavy_a as_o these_o of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n king_n charles_n bate_v all_o tyranny_n the_o canterburian_o flatter_v he_o in_o much_o more_o power_n than_o ever_o he_o will_v take_v they_o enable_v the_o 〈◊〉_d without_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v in_o allecclesiasticall_a affair_n what_o he_o think_v meet_v they_o give_v to_o the_o king_n power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o state_n what_o ever_o he_o will_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o parliament_n in_o no_o imaginable_a case_n they_o will_v have_v the_o great_a tyrant_n resist_v what_o they_o give_v to_o king_n be_v not_o for_o any_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o majesty_n but_o for_o their_o own_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a end_n the_o chief_a witness_n which_o in_o the_o follow_a action_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o 〈◊〉_d william_n lad_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o speech_n before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o relation_n of_o his_o conference_n with_o 〈◊〉_d fisher_n be_v it_o be_v the_o last_o year_n amplify_v and_o reprint_v by_o the_o king_n direction_n in_o andrew_n opuscula_fw-la posthuma_fw-la set_v out_o by_o he_o and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n b._n whit_n of_o eli_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o lawless_a dialogue_n b._n montagu_n of_o chichester_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o gagger_n in_o his_o appeal_n in_o his_o antidiatribae_fw-la in_o his_o apparatus_n in_o his_o origines_fw-la b._n hall_n of_o exeter_n in_o his_o old_a religion_n set_v out_o with_o his_o own_o apology_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o his_o friend_n m._n chomley_n and_o m._n butterfield_n in_o his_o remedy_n of_o profainnesse_n peter_n heylen_n chaplane_n in_o ordinar_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o burton_n set_v out_o as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o command_n of_o authority_n as_o a_o full_a and_o 〈◊〉_d reply_v to_o be_v expect_v against_o all_o the_o exception_n which_o common_o be_v take_v at_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n his_o action_n in_o his_o antidotum_fw-la lincolinense_n subscribe_v by_o canterbury_n chaplane_n d._n pottar_n chaplane_n in_o ordinar_n in_o his_o charity_n mistake_v as_o he_o print_v at_o the_o command_n of_o authority_n d._n laurence_n chaplane_v in_o ordinar_n in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n and_o print_v at_o the_o command_n of_o authority_n d._n poklingtoun_v in_o his_o sunday_n no_o sabbath_n in_o his_o altar_n christianum_fw-la subscribe_v by_o canterbury_n chaplane_n christopher_z dow_z in_o his_o answer_n to_o burton_n subscribe_v by_o canterbury_n chaplane_n couzine_n in_o his_o devotion_n the_o four_o edition_n subscribe_v by_o the_o b._n of_o london_n his_o own_o hand_n chounaeus_fw-la in_o his_o collectiones_fw-la thelogicae_fw-la dedicate_v to_o my_o l._n of_o canterbury_n and_o subscribe_v by_o his_o chaplane_n shelfoord_v in_o his_o five_o pious_a sermon_n print_v at_o cambridge_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o vice-chancele_a d._n beel_n set_v out_o with_o a_o number_n of_o epigram_n latin_a &_o english_a by_o divers_a of_o the_o university_n fellow_n defend_v yet_o still_o by_o heylene_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o book_n which_o canterbury_n have_v approve_v anronie_n stafford_n in_o his_o female_a glory_n print_v at_o london_n and_o not_o withstand_v of_o all_o the_o challenge_n make_v against_o it_o yet_o still_o defend_v by_o heylene_n &_o dow_n in_o their_o approve_a writ_n
of_o his_o tongue_n and_o harp_n as_o a_o three_o marrow_n shall_v come_v to_o persuade_v yet_o that_o none_o of_o you_o shall_v ever_o be_v move_v by_o all_o their_o oratory_n to_o espouse_v the_o quarrel_n of_o so_o unhappy_a man_n if_o i_o fail_v in_o my_o fair_a undertake_n let_v i_o be_v condemn_v of_o temeritie_n and_o no_o hour_n of_o your_o leisure_n be_v ever_o again_o employ_v in_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o more_o of_o my_o complaint_n but_o till_o my_o vanity_n be_v find_v i_o will_v expect_v assure_o from_o your_o honour_n one_o hear_v if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o waken_v many_o a_o able_a wit_n and_o nimble_a pen_n in_o that_o your_o venerable_a house_n of_o convocation_n number_n there_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v their_o knowledge_n can_v tell_v other_o tale_n then_o ever_o i_o hear_v in_o a_o outcorner_n of_o the_o isle_n far_o from_o the_o secret_n of_o state_n and_o all_o possibility_n of_o intelligence_n how_o many_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n do_v go_v it_o be_v one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n how_o many_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o english_a divine_n can_v at_o this_o time_n be_v so_o dumb_a who_o can_v well_o if_o they_o please_v paint_v out_o before_o your_o eye_n with_o a_o sunbeam_n all_o the_o crime_n ispeake_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o head_n and_o member_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o pillor_n of_o some_o few_o that_o the_o slit_v of_o bastwickes_n and_o 〈◊〉_d nose_n the_o brand_a of_o prinnes_n cheek_n the_o cut_n of_o lightoun_n ear_n the_o scourge_v of_o lylburne_n through_o the_o city_n the_o close_a keep_n of_o lincoln_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o other_o by_o famine_n cold_a vermin_n stink_n and_o other_o misery_n in_o the_o cave_n and_o vault_n of_o the_o bishop_n house_n of_o inquisition_n shall_v bind_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o learned_a 〈◊〉_d wont_a not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hot_a persecution_n in_o the_o very_a marian_n time_n to_o be_v so_o scant_o of_o faithful_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v not_o now_o conjecture_v what_o be_v become_v of_o that_o zeal_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o we_o be_v persivade_v lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o that_o gracious_a kirk_n we_o trust_v indeed_o that_o this_o long_o lurk_v and_o too_o too_o long_a silence_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o shall_v break_v out_o at_o once_o in_o some_o hundreth_n of_o trumpet_n and_o lamp_n shine_v and_o shout_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n against_o the_o camp_n of_o these_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n that_o quick_o it_o may_v be_v so_o behold_v i_o here_o first_o upon_o all_o hazard_n do_v break_v my_o pitcher_n do_v hold_v out_o my_o lamp_n and_o blow_v my_o trumpet_n before_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n offer_v to_o convince_v that_o prevalent_a faction_n by_o their_o own_o mouth_n of_o arminianism_n popery_n and_o tyranny_n the_o main_a scope_n and_o delineation_n of_o the_o subsequent_a treatise_n chap._n i._n our_o adversary_n be_v challenge_n very_o unwilling_a to_o suffer_v to_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o further_a debate_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o but_o what_o be_v proper_a unto_o our_o church_n &_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o service_n book_n canon_n &_o episcopacy_n which_o they_o have_v press_v upon_o we_o with_o violence_n against_o all_o order_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n lest_o they_o become_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o public_a hatred_n of_o other_o in_o a_o subtle_a sophistication_n they_o labour_v to_o hide_v the_o 〈◊〉_d wrong_n and_o assront_v which_o they_o have_v do_v open_o to_o the_o reform_a religion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o main_a and_o most_o material_a question_n debate_v against_o the_o papist_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n for_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o our_o enemy_n and_o be_v most_o busy_a to_o stir_v up_o our_o gracious_a prince_n to_o arm_n against_o we_o do_v wilful_o dissemble_v their_o knowledge_n of_o any_o other_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o but_o that_o which_o proper_o concern_v we_o and_o rub_v not_o upon_o any_o other_o church_n in_o this_o their_o do_v the_o judicious_a may_v perceive_v their_o manifold_a deceit_n whereby_o they_o will_v delude_v the_o simple_a and_o many_o witty_a worldling_n do_v deceive_v themselves_o first_o they_o will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o we_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o point_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o therefore_o unnecessary_o and_o in_o a_o foolish_a preciseness_n draw_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n second_o when_o in_o our_o late_a assembly_n the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n be_v make_v know_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o superstition_n heresy_n idolatry_n and_o antichristian_a tyranny_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o service_n book_n and_o canon_n they_o wipe_v their_o mouth_n they_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v mean_v and_o that_o we_o may_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n blame_v the_o service_n book_n of_o england_n three_o when_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a quarrelling_n their_o palpable_a popery_n and_o arminianism_n be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o their_o perverse_a intention_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n be_v upon_o other_o ground_n then_o upon_o the_o service_n book_n and_o canon_n object_v against_o they_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n or_o at_o least_o shut_v their_o mouth_n and_o answer_v nothing_o this_o challenge_n they_o still_o decline_v and_o misken_fw-mi they_o will_v not_o let_v it_o be_v hear_v let_v be_v to_o answer_v to_o it_o and_o for_o to_o make_v out_o their_o tergiversation_n for_o to_o dash_v away_o allutter_o this_o our_o process_n they_o have_v be_v long_o ply_v their_o great_a engine_n and_o at_o last_o have_v wrought_v their_o yondmost_a mine_n to_o that_o perfection_n that_o it_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o spring_v under_o our_o wall_n by_o their_o flatter_a calumny_n they_o have_v draw_v the_o prince_n again_o to_o arm_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o we_o their_o challenger_n and_o for_o the_o affright_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o army_n on_o foot_n all_o other_o elsewhere_o from_o commence_v any_o such_o action_n against_o they_o as_o for_o we_o true_o it_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n treatise_n we_o do_v wish_v for_o out_o of_o heaven_n to_o live_v peaceable_o in_o all_o submission_n and_o obedience_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o bitterness_n as_o gall_n as_o wormwood_n as_o death_n to_o be_v necessitate_v to_o any_o contest_v to_o any_o contradictory_n term_n let_v be_v a_o arm_a defence_n against_o any_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o defend_v yea_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o great_a joy_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o receive_v these_o very_a man_n our_o mortal_a enemy_n into_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o affection_n upon_o any_o probable_a sign_n in_o they_o of_o their_o sincere_a grief_n for_o the_o huge_a wrong_n they_o have_v intend_v and_o do_v to_o their_o mother_n church_n and_o country_n but_o when_o this_o felicity_n be_v deny_v and_o nothing_o in_o they_o do_v yet_o appear_v but_o induration_n and_o a_o malition_n obstinacy_n go_v on_o mad_o through_o a_o desperate_a desire_n of_o revenge_n to_o move_v a_o very_a sweet_a prince_n for_o their_o cause_n to_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n to_o rend_v his_o own_o bowel_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o member_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o complain_v to_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o world_n eye_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o suffering_n the_o true_a ground_n of_o this_o episcopal_a war_n or_o rather_o not_o episcopal_a but_o canterburian_a broil_n for_o we_o judge_v sundry_a bishop_n in_o the_o isle_n to_o be_v very_o free_a of_o these_o mischief_n and_o believe_v that_o divers_a of_o they_o will_v glad_o demonstrate_v their_o innocency_n if_o so_o be_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o dependent_n be_v in_o any_o way_n to_o receive_v from_o the_o king_n justice_n some_o part_n of_o their_o deserveing_n howsoever_o that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v like_a at_o once_o to_o seal_v with_o our_o blood_n we_o will_v offer_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n and_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o our_o near_a and_o sibbe_v sister_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n divers_a of_o these_o error_n which_o our_o party_n first_o by_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n but_o now_o by_o extreme_a violence_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v labour_v to_o bring_v upon_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o dear_a brethren_n understand_v our_o suffering_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o
evidence_n use_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o demonstrative_a as_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o learned_a hand_n of_o his_o bless_a father_n will_v we_o know_v how_o gracious_a a_o plant_n arminianism_n and_o the_o dresser_n of_o it_o will_v prove_v in_o england_n or_o any_o where_o else_o advise_v with_o king_n james_n who_o after_o full_a trial_n and_o long_a consultation_n about_o this_o emergent_a with_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o court_n especial_o the_o late_a archbishop_n abbot_n give_v out_o at_o last_o his_o decree_n in_o print_n and_o that_o in_o latin_a not_o only_o for_o a_o present_a declaration_n to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n of_o his_o mind_n against_o vorstius_n and_o a_o clear_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o those_o point_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o above_o all_o to_o remain_v a_o perpetual_a register_n for_o his_o heir_n and_o succ_fw-la essor_n of_o his_o faithful_a advice_n if_o after_o his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n shall_v be_v ever_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o that_o wicked_a seed_n in_o that_o treatise_n his_o majesty_n do_v first_o 〈…〉_z avow_v all_o they_o to_o be_v gross_a liar_n who_o do_v not_o blush_v to_o affirm_v that_o any_o of_o the_o arminian_n article_n even_o that_o most_o plausible_a one_o of_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d be_v consonant_a with_o the_o doctrine_n or_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 〈…〉_z he_o style_v bertius_fw-la for_o such_o a_o slander_n a_o very_a impudent_a and_o brazen-faced_a man_n second_o 〈…〉_z he_o pronounce_v these_o doctrine_n of_o arminius_n to_o be_v heresy_n late_o revive_v and_o damnable_a to_o the_o hell_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v three_o 〈…〉_z that_o bertius_fw-la for_o the_o very_a title_n of_o his_o book_n the_o saint_n apostasy_n deserve_v burn_v four_o 〈…〉_z that_o arminius_n and_o his_o scholar_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v pest_n enemy_n to_o god_n proud_a 〈◊〉_d heretical_a atheist_n five_o 〈…〉_z he_o affirm_v that_o their_o toleration_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o bring_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o their_o tolerator_n let_v be_v favourer_n god_n malediction_n a_o evil_a report_n slander_n and_o infamy_n with_o all_o the_o church_n abroad_o and_o certain_a schism_n division_n and_o tumult_n at_o home_n shall_v we_o then_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o king_n charles_n full_a contentment_n that_o we_o avow_v arminianism_n to_o be_v such_o a_o dangerous_a innovation_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o his_o father_n at_o home_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o count_v it_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v find_v mean_v notwithstanding_o this_o bitter_a root_n among_o we_o be_v set_v up_o the_o head_n of_o late_a very_o bold_o in_o all_o the_o prime_a place_n of_o our_o kingdom_n we_o have_v have_v since_o the_o reformation_n many_o bicker_n about_o the_o church_n government_n and_o ceremony_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n neverany_n controversy_n be_v know_v till_o some_o year_n ago_o a_o favourable_a air_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o doctor_n lad_n at_o court_n begin_v to_o blow_v upon_o these_o unhappy_a seed_n of_o arminius_n no_o soon_o be_v those_o southwind_n sensible_a in_o our_o climate_n but_o at_o once_o in_o s._n andrews_n edinburg_n aberdeen_n and_o about_o glasgow_n that_o weed_n begin_v to_o spring_v amain_o doctor_n wederburn_n in_o the_o new_a college_n of_o saint_n andrews_n do_v stuff_n his_o dictate_v to_o the_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n with_o these_o error_n this_o man_n upon_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o church_n censure_n have_v flee_v the_o country_n be_v very_o tender_o embrace_v by_o his_o grace_n at_o court_n and_o well_o reward_v with_o a_o fair_a benefice_n in_o england_n for_o his_o labour_n but_o to_o the_o end_n his_o talent_n shall_v not_o lie_v hide_v although_o a_o man_n very_o unmeet_a either_o for_o preach_v or_o government_n he_o be_v send_v down_o tous_fw-fr without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o church_n by_o canterbury_n only_a favour_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o dumblane_n for_o this_o purpose_n main_o that_o in_o the_o royal_a chapel_n whereof_o that_o bishop_n be_v always_o dean_n he_o may_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o our_o presbytery_n weave_v out_o the_o web_n he_o have_v begin_v in_o saint_n andrews_n so_o quick_o there_o be_v erect_v a_o society_n of_o twenty_o four_o royal_a chaplain_n who_o be_v think_v fit_a of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v allure_v with_o hope_n of_o favour_n from_o court_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o state_n the_o dean_n arminian_n tenet_n in_o edinburgh_n master_n sydserfe_n do_v partly_o play_v his_o part_n and_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o boldness_n have_v cast_v in_o his_o lap_n in_o a_o trace_n the_o deanery_n of_o e._n dinburgh_n the_o bishopric_n of_o brechen_fw-ge and_o last_o of_o 〈◊〉_d with_o full_a hope_n in_o a_o short_a time_n of_o a_o archbishop_n cloak_n in_o the_o north_n doctor_n forbes_n the_o only_a father_n of_o the_o most_o of_o those_o who_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n come_v too_o good_a speed_n in_o his_o evil_a labour_n and_o for_o his_o pain_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o first_o seat_n in_o the_o new_a erect_a chair_n of_o our_o principal_a city_n other_o about_o glasgow_n make_v their_o preach_n of_o the_o arminian_n error_n the_o pathway_n to_o their_o assure_a advancement_n in_o our_o general_a assembly_n we_o find_v that_o this_o cockle_n be_v come_v up_o apace_o in_o very_a many_o furrow_n of_o our_o field_n some_o of_o it_o we_o be_v force_v albeit_o to_o our_o great_a grief_n to_o draw_v up_o and_o cast_v 〈◊〉_d the_o dyke_n which_o at_o once_o be_v receive_v and_o replant_v in_o england_n in_o too_o good_a a_o soil_n we_o confess_v that_o it_o happen_v not_o much_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d our_o expectation_n that_o our_o arminian_n after_o the_o censure_n of_o our_o church_n shall_v at_o court_n have_v be_v too_o gracious_o receive_v and_o shelter_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o his_o grace_n at_o lambeth_n but_o this_o indeed_o do_v and_o do_v still_o astonish_v we_o all_o that_o any_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o have_v steal_v king_n charles_n name_n to_o a_o print_a declaration_n wherein_o not_o only_o our_o general_a assembly_n be_v condemn_v for_o use_v any_o censure_n at_o all_o against_o any_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o arminianism_n they_o but_o also_o arminius_n article_n be_v allutter_o slight_v and_o pronounce_v to_o be_v of_o so_o obscure_a &_o intricate_a a_o nature_n that_o both_o our_o assembly_n be_v too_o pert_a to_o make_v any_o determination_n about_o they_o and_o that_o many_o of_o our_o number_n be_v altogether_o unable_a by_o any_o teach_n ever_o to_o win_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o very_a question_n tenet_n yea_o those_o article_n be_v avow_v to_o be_v consonant_n and_o in_o nothing_o to_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n and_o be_v free_o absolve_v of_o all_o popery_n papist_n because_o indeed_o for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n some_o learned_a papist_n find_v divers_a of_o arminius_n point_v to_o be_v so_o absurd_a that_o their_o stomach_n can_v away_o with_o they_o and_o some_o of_o the_o lutheran_n divine_v agree_v with_o the_o arminian_n in_o certain_a parcel_n of_o some_o of_o their_o article_n they_o must_v be_v stranger_n in_o these_o question_n who_o be_v ignorant_a in_o how_o many_o thing_n the_o dominican_n and_o all_o papist_n agree_v with_o arminius_n and_o in_o how_o many_o the_o lutheran_n disagree_v from_o he_o however_o we_o be_v and_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v canterbury_n so_o malapeart_n as_o to_o proclaim_v in_o the_o king_n name_n beside_o many_o other_o strange_a thing_n the_o article_n of_o arminius_n to_o be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o general_a assembly_n that_o it_o deserve_v a_o royal_a reproof_n for_o mint_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o onr_a church_n neither_o any_o way_n popish_a and_o that_o for_o a_o reason_n which_o will_v exeme_v from_o the_o note_n of_o popery_n every_o error_n which_o be_v so_o gross_o absurd_a that_o some_o learned_a papist_n be_v force_v to_o contradict_v it_o or_o some_o gross_a lutheran_n can_v get_v his_o throat_n extend_v to_o swallow_v it_o down_o this_o boldness_n can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v impute_v declaration_n to_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o upon_o any_o tolerable_a information_n shall_v ever_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o write_v or_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o strain_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o so_o late_o by_o his_o learned_a father_n be_v declare_v in_o print_n and_o that_o in_o latin_a to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o heresy_n worthy_a of_o burn_v yea_o damnable_a to_o the_o very_a infernal_a
pit_n whence_o as_o he_o say_v they_o do_v first_o come_v up_o neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o these_o sentence_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o doctor_n balcanquel_n the_o penman_n of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o dort_n synod_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o man_n be_v not_o unseen_a in_o the_o popish_a tenet_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o his_o conscience_n shall_v absolve_v the_o arminian_n error_n of_o all_o popery_n and_o all_o contrariety_n to_o the_o scottish_a confession_n may_v any_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o suspect_v his_o late_a promotion_n in_o durham_n have_v alter_v so_o soon_o his_o mind_n sure_o not_o long_o since_o both_o in_o england_n and_o scotland_n he_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o his_o friend_n one_o of_o those_o who_o canterbury_n do_v malign_v and_o hold_v down_o for_o his_o certain_a and_o know_v resolution_n and_o repute_v ability_n to_o oppose_v his_o grace_n arminian_n and_o popish_a innovation_n his_o majesty_n be_v certain_o clear_a of_o this_o imputation_n and_o ready_o also_o balcanquel_n the_o amanuense_a on_o who_o can_v the_o fault_n lie_v but_o canterbury_n the_o director_n back_o for_o the_o world_n know_v that_o on_o his_o shoulder_n for_o common_a alone_o the_o king_n do_v devolve_v the_o trust_n of_o all_o bookish_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n that_o concern_v he_o that_o at_o his_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d have_v write_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o part_n at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o declaration_n which_o patronize_v the_o arminian_n person_n and_o cause_n we_o do_v not_o conjecture_v but_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o constant_a and_o avow_a course_n of_o his_o grace_n carriage_n in_o advance_v arminianism_n at_o all_o occasion_n in_o all_o the_o king_n dominion_n that_o this_o may_v appear_v consider_v his_o practice_n canterbury_n not_o so_o much_o among_o we_o and_o in_o the_o irish_a church_n where_o yet_o his_o hand_n be_v very_o nimble_a to_o set_v these_o ungracious_a plant_n and_o to_o nip_n off_o all_o the_o overspread_a branch_n of_o any_o tree_n that_o may_v overtop_v they_o for_o who_o else_o in_o a_o moment_n have_v advance_v doctor_n bramble_n not_o only_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o derrie_n but_o to_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d general_n who_o send_v doctor_n chapel_n first_o to_o the_o university_n of_o dublin_n and_o then_o to_o his_o episcopal_a chair_n who_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n of_o that_o orthodox_n primate_n and_o of_o all_o who_o kith_v any_o zeal_n there_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o cause_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o arminian_n article_n of_o ireland_n in_o the_o last_o parliament_n but_o threaten_v also_o to_o burn_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n who_o invention_n be_v these_o privy_a article_n which_o his_o creature_n derry_n present_v to_o divers_a who_o take_v order_n from_o his_o holy_a hand_n we_o will_v pass_v these_o and_o such_o other_o effect_n which_o the_o remote_a ray_n of_o his_o grace_n countenance_n do_v produce_v in_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n only_o behold_v how_o great_a a_o increase_n that_o unhappy_a plant_n have_v make_v there_o in_o england_n where_o his_o eye_n be_v near_a to_o view_v and_o his_o hand_n to_o water_v it_o in_o the_o 25_o year_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o king_n james_n arminianism_n death_n doctor_n montague_n with_o doctor_n whites_n approbation_n do_v put_v to_o the_o press_n all_o the_o article_n of_o arminius_n in_o the_o same_o term_n with_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o most_o injurious_a calumniation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n as_o spalleto_n and_o the_o remonstrant_n have_v do_v a_o little_a before_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o where_o those_o have_v dip_v their_o pen_n in_o ink_n doct._n montagu_n do_v write_v with_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n in_o every_o other_o line_n cast_v out_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o bitter_a spirit_n on_o all_o that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n except_o they_o be_v fowl_n of_o his_o own_o feather_n for_o oft_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o jesuit_n cardinal_n pope_n he_o anoint_v his_o lip_n with_o the_o sweet_a honey_n and_o perfume_v his_o breath_n with_o the_o most_o cordial_a tablet_n if_o any_o do_v doubt_n of_o his_o full_a arminianism_n let_v they_o cast_v up_o his_o appeal_v and_o see_v it_o clear_o man_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o article_n of_o election_n and_o redemption_n he_o avow_v his_o averseness_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o lambeth_n and_o dort_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n from_o eternity_n do_v elect_v we_o to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n not_o for_o any_o consideration_n of_o our_o faith_n work_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o as_o cause_n respect_n or_o condition_n antecedent_n to_o that_o decree_n but_o only_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o that_o from_o this_o election_n all_o our_o faith_n work_n and_o perseverance_n do_v flow_v as_o effect_n he_o call_v this_o the_o private_a fancy_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o dort_n opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o this_o assertion_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o synod_n of_o lambeth_n as_o teacher_n of_o desperate_a doctrine_n and_o will_v father_n this_o foul_a imputation_n but_o very_o false_o on_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n he_o again_o he_o avow_v positive_o that_o faith_n go_v before_o election_n and_o that_o to_o all_o the_o lose_a race_n of_o adam_n alike_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n be_v propound_v till_o the_o party_n freewill_n by_o believe_v or_o misbelieve_a make_v the_o disproportion_n antecedent_n to_o any_o divine_a either_o election_n or_o reprobation_n one_o of_o the_o reasous_a why_o king_n jame_v style_v arminius_n atheist_n disciple_n atheist_n be_v because_o their_o first_o article_n of_o conditional_a election_n do_v draw_v they_o by_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o vorstian_a impiety_n for_o make_v i_o once_o god_n eternal_a decree_n posterior_n and_o dependent_a from_o faith_n repentance_n perseverance_n and_o such_o work_n which_o they_o make_v slow_a from_o the_o free_a will_n of_o changeable_a man_n that_o decree_n of_o god_n will_v be_v changeable_a it_o will_v be_v a_o separable_a accident_n in_o he_o god_n will_v be_v a_o compose_a substance_n of_o subject_n and_o true_a accident_n no_o more_o a_o absolute_a simple_a essence_n and_o so_o no_o more_o god_n vorstius_n ingenuity_n in_o profess_v this_o composition_n be_v not_o mislike_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o belgic_a arminian_n who_o use_v not_o as_o many_o of_o the_o english_a to_o deny_v the_o clear_a consequence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v necessary_a though_o never_o so_o absurd_a however_o in_o this_o very_a place_n montagu_n maintain_v very_a vorstian_a atheism_n as_o express_o as_o any_o can_v do_v make_v the_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v finite_a his_o omni-presence_n not_o to_o be_v in_o substance_n but_o in_o providence_n providence_n and_o so_o make_v god_n to_o be_v no_o god_n this_o think_v long_o ago_o by_o learned_a feat_o object_v in_o print_n to_o montagu_n lie_v still_o upon_o he_o without_o any_o clear_n certain_o our_o arminian_n in_o scotland_n be_v begin_v both_o in_o word_n and_o writ_n to_o undertake_v the_o dispute_n for_o all_o that_o vorstius_n have_v print_v i_o speak_v what_o i_o know_v and_o have_v feel_v oft_o to_o my_o great_a pain_n arminianism_n be_v a_o chain_n any_o one_o link_n whereof_o article_n but_o special_o the_o first_o will_v draw_v all_o the_o rest_n yet_o see_v the_o other_o also_o express_v by_o montagu_n in_o the_o article_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n not_o only_o he_o go_v clear_a with_o the_o arminian_n teach_v that_o man_n will_n have_v ever_o a_o faculty_n to_o resist_v and_o oft_o time_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n actual_o do_v resist_v reject_v frustrate_v and_o overcome_v the_o most_o powerful_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n even_o those_o which_o be_v employ_v about_o regeneration_n sanctification_n justification_n perseverance_n offer_v not_o only_o do_v he_o thus_o far_o proceed_v but_o also_o he_o avow_v that_o all_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o this_o head_n of_o freewill_n be_v in_o nothing_o material_a church_n and_o real_o long_a ago_o to_o be_v end_v and_o agree_v among_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o sober_a of_o both_o the_o side_n for_o the_o five_o of_o perseverance_n he_o be_v as_o gross_a as_o any_o five_o either_o remonstrant_a or_o molinean_a jesuit_n profess_v that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v have_v more_o assurance_n not_o to_o fall_v away_o both_o total_o and_o final_o from_o all_o the_o grace_n he_o get_v than_o the_o devil_n consummation_n have_v once_o in_o heaven_n and_o adam_n once_o in_o paradise_n behold_v the_o arminian_n ensign_n fair_o
story_n be_v forge_v as_o that_o learned_a knight_n sir_n vmphrey_n line_n by_o the_o ocular_a inspection_n of_o that_o original_a manuscript_n do_v since_o demonstrate_v but_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o the_o call_n of_o it_o back_o as_o his_o grace_n make_v heylen_n declare_v to_o we_o be_v the_o din_n and_o clamour_n which_o mr._n burton_n than_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n make_v against_o it_o pleasure_n conterbury_n himself_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a to_o lend_v his_o own_o hand_n to_o pull_v down_o any_o thing_n that_o seem_v cross_a to_o arminianism_n the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n the_o assurance_n of_o election_n be_v such_o a_o eyesore_n that_o to_o have_v it_o away_o he_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o cut_v and_o mangle_v the_o very_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o a_o sacred_a peace_n and_o a_o noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la in_o england_n in_o the_o small_a point_n be_v they_o never_o so_o much_o by_o any_o censure_v of_o error_n yet_o if_o any_o clause_n across_o arminianism_n or_o popery_n his_o grace_n do_v not_o spare_v without_o din_n to_o expurge_v it_o do_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n thereof_o in_o the_o very_a morning_n prayer_n for_o the_o king_n person_n here_o be_v this_o clause_n fix_v since_o the_o reformation_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o thy_o elect_a and_o their_o seed_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o public_a profession_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o king_n charles_n to_o avow_v his_o certainty_n and_o persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o his_o adopt_a child_n elect_v to_o salvation_n his_o grace_n can_v not_o endure_v any_o long_o such_o a_o scandalous_a speech_n to_o be_v utter_v but_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n scrape_v it_o out_o be_v challenge_v for_o it_o by_o master_n burton_n and_o the_o outcry_n of_o the_o people_n he_o confess_v the_o fact_n only_o for_o excuse_v bring_v three_o reason_n of_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v child_n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v do_v in_o his_o predecessor_n time_n do_v not_o this_o make_v his_o presumption_n the_o more_o intolerable_a that_o any_o inferior_a bishop_n live_v at_o the_o very_a ear_n of_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v mint_n to_o expurge_v the_o liturgy_n second_o he_o pretend_v the_o king_n command_n for_o his_o do_v do_v not_o this_o increase_v his_o guiltiness_n that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v become_v so_o wicked_a and_o irrespective_a as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o ordinary_a prank_n to_o cast_v their_o own_o misdeed_n upon_o the_o broad_a back_n of_o the_o prince_n dare_v he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n command_v any_o such_o thing_n motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la do_v he_o command_v that_o expunction_n without_o any_o information_n without_o any_o man_n advice_n do_v any_o king_n of_o england_n ever_o assay_v to_o expurge_v the_o public_a book_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n do_v ever_o king_n charles_n meddle_v in_o any_o church_n matter_n of_o far_o less_o importance_n without_o doctor_n lad_n counsel_n the_o three_o excuse_n that_o the_o king_n then_o have_v no_o seed_n how_o be_v this_o pertinent_a may_v not_o a_o childless_a man_n say_v in_o his_o prayer_n that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o their_o seed_n though_o himself_o as_o yet_o have_v no_o seed_n but_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o anger_n against_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o liturgy_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v none_o other_o then_o this_o arminian_n conclusion_n that_o all_o faith_n of_o election_n in_o particular_a of_o personal_a adoption_n or_o salvation_n be_v nought_o but_o presumption_n that_o this_o be_v his_o grace_n faith_n may_v appear_v by_o his_o chaplain_n hand_n at_o that_o base_a and_o false_a story_n of_o ap-evan_n by_o studley_n wherein_o be_v bitter_a invective_n against_o all_o such_o persuasion_n as_o puritanick_n delusion_n etc._n yea_o he_o be_v content_v that_o chouneus_fw-la shall_v print_v over_o and_o over_o again_o his_o unworthy_a collection_n not_o only_o subscribe_v by_o his_o chaplain_n but_o dedicate_v to_o himself_o wherein_o salvation_n be_v avow_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n unknown_a and_o whereof_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o further_a or_o shall_v wish_v for_o any_o more_o than_o a_o good_a hope_n expectamus_fw-la and_o if_o any_o desire_v a_o clear_a confession_n behold_v himself_o in_o those_o opuscula_fw-la posthuma_fw-la of_o andrew_n which_o he_o set_v out_o to_o the_o world_n after_o the_o man_n death_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n avow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v maintain_v no_o personal_a persuasion_n of_o predestination_n which_o tenet_n cardinal_n peroun_n have_v object_v as_o presumption_n predestinate_a white_a also_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o dialogue_n make_v man_n election_n a_o mystery_n which_o god_n have_v so_o hide_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n that_o no_o man_n can_v in_o this_o life_n come_v to_o any_o knowledge_n let_v be_v assurance_n of_o it_o at_o great_a length_n from_o the_o ninety_o seven_o page_n to_o the_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o that_o most_o plain_o but_o to_o close_v this_o chapter_n pass_v a_o number_n of_o evidence_n degree_n i_o bring_v but_o one_o more_o which_o ready_o may_v be_v demonstrative_a though_o all_o other_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o england_n a_o chaplain_n licens_v of_o a_o book_n for_o the_o press_n be_v take_v for_o his_o lord_n the_o bishop_n deed_n so_o heylen_n approven_v by_o canterbury_n teach_v in_o his_o antidotum_fw-la etc._n and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o the_o law_n give_v authority_n of_o licens_v to_o no_o chaplain_n but_o to_o their_o lord_n alone_o who_o be_v to_o be_v answerable_a for_o that_o which_o their_o servant_n do_v in_o their_o name_n also_o the_o chaplain_n at_o the_o licens_v receive_v the_o principal_a subscribe_v copy_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o lord_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o episcopal_a register_n william_n bray_n one_o of_o canterbury_n chaplain_n subscribe_v 〈◊〉_d collectiones_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o meet_v for_o the_o press_n the_o author_n dedicate_v the_o treatise_n to_o my_o l._n of_o canterbury_n it_o be_v print_v at_o london_n 1636._o into_o this_o book_n the_o first_o article_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n draw_v with_o it_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v set_v down_o in_o more_o plain_a and_o foul_a term_n than_o molina_n or_o any_o jesuit_n sure_o i_o be_o then_o arminius_n vorstius_n or_o any_o their_o follower_n ever_o do_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d teach_v in_o one_o these_o those_o three_o gross_a error_n 1._o that_o man_n faith_n repentance_n perseverance_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o misbelief_n impenitency_n apostasy_n be_v of_o damnation_n do_v bellarmine_n go_v so_o far_o in_o his_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o merit_n 2._o that_o those_o sin_n be_v no_o less_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n then_o of_o damnation_n 3._o that_o man_n faith_n repentance_n perseverance_n be_v no_o less_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o eternal_a election_n than_o misbelief_n or_o other_o sin_n of_o their_o temporal_a damnation_n let_v charity_n suppone_v that_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o numerous_a and_o weighty_a employment_n have_v be_v force_v to_o neglect_v the_o read_n of_o a_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n though_o dedicate_v to_o himself_o albeit_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o his_o watchful_a eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o nothing_o more_o than_o pamphlet_n which_o pass_v the_o press_n upon_o doctrine_n now_o controvert_v yet_o his_o grace_n be_v public_o upbraid_v for_o countenance_v of_o this_o book_n by_o doctor_n bastwick_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o be_v advertise_v of_o its_o dedication_n to_o himself_o of_o the_o error_n contain_v in_o it_o yea_o of_o injury_n against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o deep_a stain_n as_o these_o which_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o his_o supremacy_n and_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o bishop_n when_o in_o such_o a_o place_n canterbury_n be_v tax_v for_o let_v his_o name_n stand_v before_o a_o book_n that_o wound_v the_o king_n monarchical_a government_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o do_v transfer_v from_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o mitre_n one_o of_o its_o fair_a diamond_n which_o the_o king_n and_o his_o father_n before_o he_o do_v ever_o love_v most_o dear_o no_o charity_n will_v long_o permit_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o his_o grace_n will_v without_o further_a delay_n lend_v some_o two_o or_o three_o spare_a hour_n to_o the_o view_n of_o such_o a_o piece_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o king_n and_o himself_o so_o near_o have_v therefore_o without_o all_o doubt_n both_o see_v &_o most_o narrow_o sift_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o
itself_o but_o their_o aim_n main_o be_v to_o have_v these_o treaty_n abuse_v as_o plausible_a mean_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o great_a design_n this_o for_o a_o time_n while_o their_o mystery_n lay_v veil_v be_v not_o well_o perceive_v the_o most_o of_o man_n do_v suspect_v no_o more_o in_o all_o their_o seem_a favour_n towards_o the_o lutheran_n party_n then_o that_o a_o kind_n of_o lutheranism_n have_v be_v there_o uttermost_a intention_n hope_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o violent_a mind_n may_v have_v consist_v here_o without_o any_o further_a progress_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o while_o every_o common_a eye_n do_v mark_n observe_v their_o bowl_n to_o roll_n much_o beyond_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o publish_v incontinent_a a_o number_n of_o the_o romish_a error_n which_o to_o the_o lutheran_n be_v ever_o esteem_v deadly_a poison_n the_o popish_a faith_n the_o trident'ne_a justification_n merit_n of_o work_n work_v of_o sup_n 〈◊〉_d doctrinal_a tradition_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n adoration_n of_o image_n monastic_a vow_n abbey_n and_o nunnery_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o reunion_n with_o rome_n as_o she_o stand_v find_v it_o so_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o conclusion_n that_o as_o ordinary_o the_o spirit_n of_o defection_n do_v not_o permit_v any_o apostate_n to_o rest_n in_o any_o mid_n term_n but_o carry_v they_o along_o to_o the_o extreme_n of_o some_o palpable_a madness_n to_o some_o strong_a delusion_n for_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o their_o fall_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o also_o our_o faction_n be_v carry_v quite_o beyond_o the_o bound_n both_o of_o arminius_n and_o luther_n yea_o of_o their_o own_o so_o much_o once_o belove_a cassander_n and_o spalleto_n and_o all_o the_o list_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v moderation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o vile_a abomination_n and_o the_o low_a dregs_o of_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o that_o romish_a whore_n for_o now_o canterbury_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o proclaim_v in_o print_n their_o affection_n to_o popery_n both_o in_o gross_a and_o retail_v let_v no_o man_n in_o this_o cast_v up_o to_o i_o any_o slander_n till_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o consider_v the_o probation_n of_o my_o allegiance_n whole_a popery_n be_v a_o body_n of_o part_n if_o not_o innumerable_a antichristianisme_n yet_o exceed_v many_o their_o be_v scarce_o any_o member_n great_a or_o small_a in_o this_o monster_n whereto_o the_o faction_n have_v not_o kithe_v too_o passionate_a a_o love_n but_o for_o shortness_n i_o will_v show_v first_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o popish_a error_n their_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n thereof_o than_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o abominable_a part_n of_o that_o chaos_n as_o for_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o confuse_a lump_n that_o they_o may_v win_v the_o more_o easy_o to_o the_o embracement_n of_o it_o they_o cast_v down_o in_o the_o entry_n the_o chief_a wall_n they_o remove_v the_o main_n impediment_n whereby_o protestant_n be_v ever_o keep_v there_o from_o what_o ever_o we_o speak_v of_o some_o very_o few_o private_a man_n yet_o all_o protestant_a church_n without_o exception_n make_v ever_o the_o pope_n antichristianisme_n their_o chief_a bulwark_n to_o keep_v all_o their_o people_n from_o look_v back_o towards_o that_o babylonish_n whore_n no_o church_n do_v make_v great_a state_n of_o that_o fort_n than_o the_o english_a and_o no_o man_n in_o that_o church_n more_o than_o king_n charles_n bless_a father_n he_o be_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o believe_v and_o avow_v the_o pope_n that_o great_a antichrist_n but_o also_o with_o argument_n invincible_a draw_v main_o from_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o revelation_n clear_v now_o as_o light_n by_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o pope_n practice_n to_o demonstrate_v to_o all_o neighbour_n prince_n and_o state_n of_o christendom_n in_o a_o monitory_a treatise_n this_o belief_n for_o that_o express_a end_n that_o from_o this_o truth_n clear_o prove_v they_o may_v not_o only_o see_v the_o necessity_n he_o have_v to_o keep_v himself_o and_o his_o subject_n for_o evermore_o from_o return_v to_o rome_n but_o they_o also_o by_o this_o one_o argument_n may_v be_v force_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o see_v he_o clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v the_o the_o continual_a song_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o england_n till_o doctor_n lad_n get_v absolute_a credit_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n that_o the_o pope_n antichristianisme_n be_v a_o engine_n of_o such_o efficacy_n as_o be_v able_a of_o itself_o alone_o if_o well_o manadge_v to_o overthrow_v the_o wall_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o i_o give_v but_o two_o witness_n two_o late_a english_a bishop_n both_o of_o they_o depon_v before_o all_o england_n to_o king_n james_n and_o he_o accept_v their_o testimony_n potest_fw-la abbot_n of_o salisbury_n in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o king_n james_n before_o his_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n and_o downame_n of_o derry_n in_o the_o first_o paragraph_n 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o book_n dedicate_v also_o to_o k._n james_n upon_o that_o same_o subject_n notwithstanding_o my_o lord_n of_o canterburyi_n for_o make_v the_o way_n to_o rome_n more_o smooth_a spare_v not_o to_o cause_n raze_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n this_o fort_n montague_n and_o white_a his_o non-such_a divine_n as_o we_o hear_v they_o style_v at_o his_o grace_n direction_n by_o his_o herald_n heylene_n will_v have_v the_o king_n unanswerable_a argument_n propon_v by_o he_o even_o to_o sorreine_a prince_n not_o only_o counted-weak_a but_o 〈◊〉_d frenzy_n this_o word_n do_v feat_o cite_v from_o their_o appeal_v frenzy_n christopher_z dow_z be_v licentiat_fw-la by_o canterbury_n to_o affirm_v that_o howsoever_o our_o divine_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n do_v upbraid_v the_o pope_n with_o antichristianism_n yet_o now_o that_o heat_n be_v cool_v the_o matter_n to_o man_n in_o their_o sober_a blood_n appear_v doubtful_a doubtful_a his_o grace_n herald_n appoint_v to_o speak_v for_o his_o lord_n by_o the_o state_n do_v correct_v this_o simple_a dough_n and_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n assure_v by_o good_a scripturall_a proof_n by_o a_o text_n miserable_o abuse_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v antichrist_n antichrist_n and_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o may_v hereafter_o betwixe_v rhe_n canterburian_o and_o rome_n remain_v no_o shadow_n of_o controversy_n their_o man_n shelfoord_v come_v home_o to_o bellarmine_n well_o never_o in_o omnibus_fw-la make_v antichrist_n one_o single_a man_n a_o jew_n preach_v formal_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n nature_n and_o person_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a kill_v by_o his_o hand_n enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o lest_o any_o footstep_n of_o this_o belief_n shall_v ever_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n canterbury_n confess_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n wherein_o it_o be_v import_v be_v change_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n papist_n this_o scarecrow_n be_v set_v aside_o at_o once_o the_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n and_o all_o their_o religion_n begin_v to_o look_v with_o a_o new_a face_n anent_o the_o pope_n they_o tell_v we_o first_o 〈…〉_z that_o the_o reformer_n do_v he_o pitiful_a wrong_n in_o spoil_v he_o not_o only_o of_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v usurp_v but_o of_o many_o privilege_n which_o be_v his_o own_o by_o due_a right_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v leave_v to_o he_o untouched_a again_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v true_o peter_n apostolic_a chair_n that_o peter_n be_v true_o a_o prince_n among_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v 〈◊〉_d peter_n only_a successor_n that_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o patriarchat_n he_o be_v a_o prince_n he_o be_v a_o monarch_n three_o that_o order_n and_o unity_n do_v necessary_o require_v one_o bishop_n to_o have_v the_o inspection_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o that_o this_o prerogative_n by_o good_a ecclesiastical_a right_n be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n tribui_fw-la four_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o english_a bishop_n have_v this_o day_n special_o his_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o peter_n chair_n that_o if_o this_o derivation_n can_v not_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n may_v just_o refuse_v all_o obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n five_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o late_a pope_n have_v be_v very_o good_a man_n yea_o among_o the_o best_a of_o man_n that_o those_o of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v very_a monster_n
like_o who_o further_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n most_o worthy_a of_o praise_n that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o calvinist_n both_o puritan_fw-gr who_o hinder_v this_o peace_n be_v the_o most_o flagitious_a and_o intolerable_a pernity_n person_n of_o this_o age_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o of_o such_o stuff_n you_o may_v see_v print_v not_o only_o with_o allowance_n but_o with_o applause_n by_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o faction_n his_o grace_n himself_o montagow_n the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o nonesuches_a pottar_n in_o that_o his_o much_o belove_a piece_n put_v out_o as_o he_o say_v at_o the_o command_n of_o authority_n commandment_n shelfoord_v in_o his_o pious_a sermon_n print_v by_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n press_n at_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o vicechancellor_a d._n beel_n dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n of_o england_n adorn_v with_o many_o triumph_a epigram_n both_o latin_a and_o english_a by_o a_o number_n of_o the_o fellow_n and_o although_o call_v in_o yet_o no_o censure_n to_o this_o day_n for_o all_o the_o eomplaint_n against_o it_o to_o our_o hear_n have_v be_v put_v either_o on_o the_o author_n or_o printer_n or_o licencer_n or_o adorner_n or_o any_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o but_o the_o worst_a that_o burton_n can_v pick_v out_o of_o it_o be_v all_o defend_v by_o dow_n and_o heylen_n at_o his_o grace_n special_a direction_n and_o subscribe_v licence_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o i_o hope_v now_o that_o all_o true_a protestant_n ponder_v the_o passage_n i_o have_v bring_v beside_o many_o more_o wherewith_o themselves_o from_o their_o own_o reading_n be_v acquaint_v will_v not_o only_o absolve_v my_o alledgeance_n of_o rashness_n and_o slander_n but_o also_o wonder_v at_o the_o incredible_a boldness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o in_o these_o time_n wherein_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n be_v by_o so_o many_o and_o deep_a tie_n oblige_v and_o according_a to_o their_o obligation_n have_v so_o oft_o declare_v themselves_o passionate_o zealous_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o protestant_a orthodoxy_n that_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o pert_a as_o to_o print_v in_o the_o royal_a city_n and_o that_o after_o the_o long_a and_o great_a grumble_n of_o the_o people_n and_o formal_a challenge_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o learned_a to_o reprint_v their_o clear_a affection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o the_o whole_a romish_a religion_n albeit_o true_o this_o their_o ventorious_a boldness_n seem_v not_o more_o marvellous_a than_o their_o ingenuity_n commendable_a for_o they_o have_v say_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n or_o rome_n but_o that_o which_o conscience_n will_v pouse_v any_o man_n upon_o all_o hazard_n to_o avow_v who_o be_v so_o persuade_v in_o the_o particular_a heed_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o protestant_n as_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o former_a strange_a enough_o passage_n not_o to_o have_v drop_v from_o their_o pen_n by_o any_o inadvertance_n but_o upon_o plain_a design_n and_o deliberate_a purpose_n we_o will_v set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o room_n the_o affection_n they_o profess_v to_o the_o special_a head_n of_o popery_n very_o consonant_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o say_v of_o that_o which_o we_o count_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o universal_a mass_n 〈◊〉_d antichristianisme_n the_o special_a head_n of_o popery_n be_v more_o than_o i_o have_v leisure_n to_o relate_v or_o you_o can_v have_v patience_n to_o hear_v enumerate_v take_v notice_n therefore_o but_o of_o some_o prime_a article_n which_o protestant_n use_v most_o to_o detest_v in_o papist_n four_o by_o name_n their_o idolatry_n their_o heresy_n their_o superstition_n their_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n the_o mass_n if_o from_o their_o own_o mouth_n i_o make_v clear_a that_o in_o these_o four_o they_o join_v with_o rome_n against_o we_o it_o be_v like_o none_o hereafter_o shall_v wonder_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v or_o say_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n and_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n either_o at_o home_n or_o over_o sea_n but_o rather_o embrace_v their_o sobriety_n and_o moderation_n who_o be_v mind_v as_o they_o profess_v do_v not_o break_v out_o in_o many_o more_o both_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o protestant_a schism_n and_o bring_v all_o back_n to_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o unto_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n under_o who_o obedience_n our_o holy_a and_o bless_a antecestor_n do_v live_v and_o die_v chap._n four_o the_o canterburian_o join_v with_o rome_n in_o her_o gross_a idolatry_n the_o act_n of_o rome_n idolarry_n be_v many_o and_o various_a none_o more_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o beholder_n than_o these_o five_o their_o adoration_n of_o altar_n altar_n image_n relic_n sacramental_a bread_n and_o saint_n depart_v for_o the_o first_o their_o worship_v of_o the_o stock_n or_o stone_n of_o the_o altar_n if_o we_o will_v impute_v it_o unto_o the_o canterburian_o they_o will_v deny_v it_o alluter_o and_o avow_v that_o they_o may_v well_o worship_n god_n before_o the_o altar_n but_o to_o worship_v the_o altar_n itself_o to_o give_v to_o it_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v do_v before_o it_o to_o give_v to_o it_o any_o religious_a worship_n any_o 〈◊〉_d any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o adoration_n they_o dodete_v it_o as_o palpable_a idolatry_n so_o his_o grace_n so_o pocklingtoune_n so_o heylene_n so_o laurence_n so_o 〈◊〉_d do_v oft_o profess_v but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o little_a faith_n those_o man_n prorestation_n do_v deserve_v and_o that_o all_o may_v know_v either_o their_o desperate_a equivocate_a or_o else_o their_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n which_o make_v they_o say_v and_o unsay_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o page_n consider_v all_o of_o the_o five_o name_v author_n for_o all_o their_o denial_n print_v with_o approbation_n and_o applause_n as_o much_o worship_a and_o adoration_n even_o of_o the_o altar_n as_o any_o papist_n this_o day_n live_v will_v require_v begin_v with_o his_o grace_n you_o shall_v find_v he_o in_o his_o star-chamber_n speech_n for_o all_o his_o denial_n yet_o avow_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o two_o page_n once_o twice_o thrice_o 〈◊〉_d the_o give_v of_o worship_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o such_o worship_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n venite_fw-la 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o suppose_v none_o will_v deny_v to_o be_v divine_a adoration_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n here_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o his_o grace_n fault_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o most_o noble_a knight_n of_o the_o garter_n must_v be_v patron_n to_o this_o practice_n and_o the_o english_a liturgy_n the_o enjoiner_n of_o it_o but_o his_o grace_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v praise_v for_o their_o moderation_n in_o not_o urge_v this_o practice_n upon_o all_o their_o brethren_n honour_v d._n pocklingtoune_n with_o his_o grace_n licence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bend_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o prostration_n even_o to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d come_v up_o at_o last_o to_o his_o master_n back_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o adoration_n before_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o altar_n itself_o and_o that_o fall_v down_o and_o kiss_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o very_a commendable_a practice_n ad_fw-la laurence_n as_o he_o print_v with_o canterbury_n licence_n but_o undoubted_o by_o a_o impudent_a lie_n at_o the_o king_n special_a commandment_n do_v maintain_v not_o only_a veneration_n but_o religious_a worship_a adoration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o by_o a_o relative_a and_o transient_a worship_n as_o he_o speak_v he_o but_o also_o which_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o madness_n beyond_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v mark_v in_o any_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v have_v a_o divine_a adoration_n give_v to_o the_o altar_n itself_o without_o any_o relation_n or_o mental_a abstraction_n because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o it_o which_o sit_v there_o as_o in_o a_o chair_n of_o estate_n even_o as_o without_o scruple_n or_o relation_n or_o mental_a abstraction_n we_o give_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o it_o divine_a adoration_n whereof_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a christi_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o communion_n element_n require_v which_o protestant_n count_v a_o idolatry_n so_o horrible_a that_o for_o it_o alone_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v
to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o she_o have_v no_o other_o fault_n 20._o their_o mind_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o practice_n which_o his_o grace_n make_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o state_n answer_v to_o defend_v we_o do_v pass_v their_o adoration_n in_o the_o act_n of_o communicate_v 〈◊〉_d we_o think_v it_o strange_a to_o see_v man_n who_o once_o be_v count_v moderate_a and_o wise_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o grace_n panton_a to_o become_v so_o insolent_a as_o to_o hiss_v and_o hout_n at_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n as_o vile_a and_o monstruous_a knee_n who_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v have_v think_v meet_a to_o sit_v or_o stand_v rather_o than_o to_o kneel_v we_o speak_v only_o of_o these_o their_o new_a adoration_n which_o against_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o english_a church_n they_o be_v now_o begin_v to_o use_v without_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v a_o number_n of_o low_a cringe_n towards_o these_o element_n when_o they_o take_v the_o paten_v in_o their_o hand_n a_o low_a inclinabo_fw-la before_o the_o bread_n when_o they_o set_v it_o down_o another_o when_o they_o take_v up_o the_o chalice_n a_o three_o when_o they_o setit_fw-la down_o a_o four_o do_v that_o these_o avow_a adoration_n before_o the_o element_n without_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v be_v direct_v by_o they_o not_o only_o as_o they_o say_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o make_v there_o essential_o present_a but_o also_o unto_o the_o element_n themselves_o we_o prove_v it_o by_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o their_o former_a confession_n their_o adoration_n before_o the_o altar_n be_v do_v as_o they_o confess_v unto_o the_o altar_n much_o more_o their_o adoration_n before_o the_o element_n without_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v must_v be_v unto_o the_o element_n for_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o altar_n any_o worthiness_n or_o aptitude_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n imaginable_a which_o can_v make_v it_o capable_a of_o adoration_n but_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o element_n in_o a_o far_o high_a degree_n the_o relation_n to_o christ_n body_n and_o person_n which_o they_o make_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o those_o worship_n be_v much_o more_o true_a more_o near_o more_o clear_a in_o the_o element_n then_o in_o the_o altar_n howsoever_o the_o popish_a prostration_n and_o adoration_n before_o the_o hostie_a which_o to_o all_o protestant_n be_v so_o abominable_a idolatry_n be_v absolve_v by_o these_o man_n not_o only_o by_o the_o clear_n of_o papist_n of_o all_o idolatry_n every_o where_o but_o particular_o by_o their_o impatience_n to_o have_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n to_o be_v call_v popish_a for_o in_o our_o book_n of_o canon_n when_o in_o the_o copy_n send_v up_o to_o the_o king_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n chap._n 6._o be_v style_v by_o our_o bishop_n the_o popish_a adoration_n my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n on_o the_o margin_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n direct_v to_o scrape_v out_o the_o word_n popish_a as_o we_o can_v show_v in_o the_o authentic_a manuscript_n of_o that_o book_n now_o in_o our_o hand_n concern_v image_n behold_v their_o assertion_n first_o rome_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o puller_n down_o of_o image_n out_o of_o their_o church_n be_v but_o lown_n and_o knave_n pretend_v only_a religion_n to_o their_o profane_a covetousness_n that_o they_o be_v true_o iconoclasticke_a and_o iconomachian_a heretic_n etc._n 2._o that_o those_o who_o do_v pull_v down_o or_o break_v or_o offer_v any_o indignity_n to_o a_o cross_n to_o a_o crucifix_n to_o a_o saint_n image_n be_v but_o madfoole_v that_o those_o injure_v reflect_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v revenge_v sundry_a time_n with_o plague_n from_o heaven_n devotion_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o take_v that_o church_n common_o by_o a_o huge_a mistake_n for_o their_o own_o prevalent_a faction_n therein_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v innumerable_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a place_n of_o their_o sanctuary_n but_o also_o daily_o erect_v a_o number_n of_o new_a long_a and_o large_a one_o very_o curious_o dress_v and_o that_o herein_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n above_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n altar_n 4._o that_o these_o their_o manifold_a image_n they_o use_v not_o only_o for_o ornament_n but_o also_o to_o be_v book_n to_o the_o laic_n both_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o kindle_v of_o their_o affection_n to_o piety_n zeal_n charity_n imitation_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o 5._o that_o towards_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o pious_a devotion_n with_o a_o religious_a reverence_n and_o that_o this_o reverence_n may_v very_o lawful_o be_v express_v with_o a_o outward_a religious_a adoration_n yea_o prostration_n before_o the_o image_n as_o well_o as_o before_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o adorer_n fix_v upon_o the_o image_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o that_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o duleia_n and_o latreia_fw-la be_v good_a and_o well_o ground_v that_o the_o only_a abuse_n of_o image_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o they_o with_o latreia_fw-la that_o the_o papist_n be_v free_a of_o this_o fault_n that_o all_o their_o practice_n here_o be_v but_o iconodu_o not_o idolatry_n that_o all_o our_o controversy_n with_o they_o about_o the_o worship_v of_o relic_n and_o so_o much_o more_o of_o image_n for_o to_o image_n they_o profess_v a_o far_o less_o respect_n than_o to_o relic_n be_v but_o the_o toy_n of_o child_n the_o strive_v about_o shadow_n that_o long_o ago_o both_o side_n be_v real_o agree_v though_o some_o for_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o greed_n delight_n to_o keep_v this_o contraversie_n about_o ambiguous_a word_n still_o upon_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d concern_v relic_n they_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o about_o in_o clothes_n by_o devout_a people_n be_v tolerable_a it_o next_o that_o those_o bone_n or_o that_o dust_n of_o the_o decease_a saint_n ought_v just_o to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o casse_n of_o silk_n or_o of_o gold_n that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o hang_v about_o our_o neck_n and_o oft_o kiss_v that_o they_o may_v be_v lay_v up_o among_o our_o most_o precious_a jewel_n admovebo_fw-la 3._o that_o in_o those_o relic_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d find_v so_o much_o grace_n holiness_n virtue_n that_o all_o who_o touch_v they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o that_o touch_n sanctificationis_fw-la 4._o that_o to_o these_o relic_n a_o great_a honour_n yea_o a_o relative_a worship_n be_v due_a albeit_o not_o a_o latria_fw-la or_o divine_a adoration_n 〈◊〉_d five_o that_o pilgramage_n to_o the_o place_n where_o those_o relic_n stand_v be_v very_o expedient_a that_o protestant_n do_v reprove_v only_o these_o pilgramage_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v make_v for_o greed_n or_o superstition_n that_o papist_n do_v disallow_v all_o such_o as_o well_o as_o we_o improbaverit_fw-la 6._o that_o all_o the_o controversy_n which_o here_o remain_v betwixt_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v about_o just_a nothing_o even_o about_o goat_n will_v and_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o ass_n saint_n about_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n whereof_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o ashamed_a that_o they_o disavow_v their_o own_o practice_n thereof_o not_o yet_o our_o man_n tell_v we_o first_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v true_o our_o mediator_n with_o god_n of_o intercession_n as_o chtist_n be_v of_o redemption_n 〈◊〉_d again_o that_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o keep_v the_o saint_n festival_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o intercession_n eye_n 3._o that_o albeit_o for_o common_a their_o intercession_n be_v universal_a yet_o that_o sundry_a time_n they_o descend_v to_o particular_n they_o remember_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n as_o they_o leave_v at_o it_o their_o death_n they_o be_v inform_v of_o many_o new_a particular_n by_o the_o angel_n which_o have_v be_v upon_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o saint_n which_o after_o their_o death_n have_v new_o come_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o particular_a information_n they_o frame_v their_o intercession_n adjuvare_fw-la 4._o encounter_n if_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v our_o estate_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o but_o very_o expedient_a to_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v intercede_v with_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o their_o knowledge_n yet_o all_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o they_o be_v only_o some_o idleness_n and_o curiosity_n but_o no_o impiety_n at_o all_o
i_o 5._o that_o none_o ought_v to_o reprove_v our_o prayer_n unto_o our_o angel_n keeper_n i_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v most_o idolise_v be_v our_o bless_a virgin_n to_o who_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o give_v much_o more_o false_a worship_n then_o true_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n concern_v she_o the_o canterburian_o affirm_v first_o that_o she_o be_v create_v in_o another_o way_n then_o any_o of_o the_o race_n of_o adam_n that_o god_n do_v meditate_v fifty_o age_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o her_o perfect_a creation_n that_o she_o do_v live_v all_o her_o day_n without_o mortal_a sin_n yea_o without_o all_o actual_a sin_n yea_o without_o all_o original_n extinguish_v that_o she_o be_v now_o advance_v above_o all_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o high_a create_a perfection_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v daughter_n mother_n and_o spouse_n of_o god_n and_o that_o her_o very_a body_n be_v already_o translate_v to_o the_o heaven_n truth_n 3._o that_o god_n have_v make_v she_o to_o be_v true_a lady_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o all_o these_o honour_n she_o have_v obtain_v by_o her_o due_a deserve_n and_o merit_n all_o 4._o that_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n let_v be_v man_n upon_o earth_n be_v oblige_v to_o adore_v she_o and_o bow_v their_o soul_n unto_o she_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o that_o she_o know_v all_o thing_n perfect_o here_o beneath_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n she_o do_v behold_v all_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o that_o it_o be_v but_o profane_a puritan_n who_o refuse_v to_o say_v the_o ave_fw-la mary_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o pious_a predecessor_n who_o wont_v so_o to_o pray_v christian_n 7._o that_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o present_a monk_n nun_n and_o prince_n who_o have_v enroll_v their_o name_n in_o the_o sodality_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v worthy_a of_o imitation_n come_v 8._o that_o the_o old_a pious_a ceremony_n of_o burn_v of_o wax_n candle_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n through_o the_o whole_a clear_a day_n of_o her_o purification_n ought_v to_o be_v renew_v ordinary_a 9_o that_o the_o christian_n obtain_v that_o famous_a victory_n over_o the_o turk_n in_o lepanto_n by_o her_o intercession_n at_o their_o prayer_n with_o christ_n her_o son_n son_n all_o this_o his_o grace_n have_v permit_v under_o his_o eye_n to_o be_v print_v at_o london_n without_o any_o censure_n and_o when_o this_o doctrine_n be_v challenge_v by_o burton_n he_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o ear_n and_o perpetual_a prison_n the_o book_n which_o he_o inveigh_v against_o let_v be_v to_o be_v recall_v be_v open_o excuse_v in_o print_n at_o his_o grace_n direction_n as_o contain_v no_o evil_a but_o only_o innocent_a retorication_n doctrine_n yea_o m._n dow_n with_o his_o grace_n licence_n pronounce_v that_o book_n to_o be_v free_a of_o all_o popery_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o author_n profess_v his_o trace_v the_o step_n of_o doctor_n montagu_n who_o all_o england_n must_v know_v to_o be_v above_o all_o suspicion_n of_o popery_n chap._n v._o the_o canterburian_o avow_v their_o embrace_v of_o the_o popish_a heresy_n and_o gross_a error_n the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n be_v so_o subtilise_v by_o our_o faction_n that_o so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v it_o be_v now_o quite_o evanished_a in_o the_o air_n and_o no_o more_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v find_v on_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o socinian_n remonstrants'_v they_o exeme_v all_o 〈◊〉_d controvert_v this_o day_n among_o any_o christian_n from_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o heresy_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n uncontroverted_a by_o all_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n salvation_n and_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o count_v the_o socinian_n arianisme_n and_o macedonianisme_n to_o be_v true_a heresy_n yet_o as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v clearethe_v popish_a error_n of_o this_o imputation_n always_o not_o to_o strive_v for_o word_n our_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o gross_a of_o the_o roman_a error_n which_o in_o the_o common_a stile_n of_o protestant_n wont_a to_o go_v for_o heresy_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o canterburian_o for_o catholic_n truth_n for_o to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o cast_v over_o the_o book_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o see_v if_o his_o gross_a tenet_n be_v not_o by_o they_o embrace_v in_o his_o first_o tome_n his_o error_n about_o the_o scripture_n imperfection_n and_o doctrinal_a tradition_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o weighty_a in_o his_o second_o beside_o these_o already_o name_v his_o defence_n of_o the_o monastic_a vow_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n be_v very_o palpable_a in_o the_o three_o his_o ascribe_v too_o little_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o too_o much_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a his_o make_v all_o infant_n in_o baptism_n to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o all_o nonbaptised_a to_o be_v damn_v his_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o altar_n his_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n auricular_a confession_n extreme_a unction_n be_v very_o gross_a corruption_n in_o the_o last_o tome_n his_o error_n about_o faith_n justification_n merit_n freewill_n be_v among_o the_o chief_a in_o all_o those_o consider_v how_o far_o our_o party_n be_v long_o ago_o decline_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n begin_v with_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n the_o reform_a scripture_n church_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o their_o confession_n lay_v all_o down_o one_o common_a ground_n for_o their_o mutual_a consent_n the_o scripture_n absolute_a perfection_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o doctrinal_a tradition_n hogh_o i_o once_o this_o pillar_n the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o the_o reformation_n must_v fall_v to_o batter_v down_o this_o fort_n the_o papist_n plant_v two_o engine_n one_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a apostolic_a and_o ancient_a tradition_n both_o ritual_a and_o dogmatic_a which_o beside_o scripture_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v firm_o believe_v a_o other_o that_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o any_o sense_n by_o we_o but_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v understand_v it_o or_o the_o present_a church_n do_v take_v it_o in_o both_o these_o very_a dangerous_a corruption_n our_o party_n join_v with_o rome_n they_o glory_v ordination_n and_o triumph_v above_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n that_o they_o do_v embrace_v doctrinal_a tradition_n for_o which_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n they_o reckon_v out_o some_o of_o great_a importance_n such_o as_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o give_v of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n our_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o their_o distinction_n from_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o this_o kind_n they_o maintain_v large_a as_o many_o as_o rome_n for_o at_o the_o first_o word_n they_o speak_v to_o we_o of_o six_o hundred_o aedicat_fw-la among_o these_o tradition_n which_o we_o must_v embrace_v with_o a_o undoubted_a faith_n they_o reckon_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n above_o priest_n prostration_n before_o the_o altar_n worship_v towards_o the_o east_n cross_n in_o baptism_n cross_v of_o our_o face_n at_o all_o occasion_n the_o stand_n of_o a_o crucifix_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o what_o else_o they_o please_v to_o urge_v for_o which_o they_o can_v get_v no_o scripture_n warrant_v to_o this_o head_n they_o refer_v the_o very_a custom_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o latter_a time_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o syllable_n in_o any_o writer_n let_v be_v in_o any_o father_n piety_n yea_o all_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o bishop_n must_v be_v ecclesiastic_a tradition_n whereto_o the_o conscience_n must_v submit_v no_o less_o then_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n sit_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n scripture_n must_v be_v style_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n persusdendosque_fw-la a_o lesbian_a 〈◊〉_d amussitandum_fw-la in_o no_o controversy_n no_o not_o in_o sermon_n any_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o except_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v back_o our_o deduction_n from_o scripture_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o present_a church_n succession_n in_o our_o most_o important_a controversy_n anent_o faith_n popish_a justification_n fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n merit_n etc._n etc._n they_o teach_v first_o that_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n and_o naked_a assent_n that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o confidence_n no_o application_n at_o all_o that_o the_o soul_n
confidence_n and_o application_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o act_n only_o of_o hope_n and_o charity_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n a_o general_a assent_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n that_o particular_a personal_a apply_v faith_n be_v but_o presumption_n and_o fantasy_n 〈◊〉_d again_o they_o teach_v that_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o faith_n only_o by_o way_n of_o beginning_n inchoative_a because_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v that_o first_o virtue_n which_o the_o chain_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o be_v complete_o justify_v for_o common_a do_v follow_v operationem_fw-la 3._o that_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o to_o it_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n be_v much_o more_o reasonable_o ascribe_v then_o to_o faith_n god_n 4._o that_o saint_n paul_n justification_n whereby_o we_o stand_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n be_v nought_o but_o our_o conversion_n and_o sanctification_n by_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n sufficient_a 5._o that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n law_n to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v both_o possible_a and_o easy_a that_o if_o god_n do_v command_v we_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v both_o unjust_a and_o a_o tyrant_n praeceptum_fw-la 6._o that_o not_o only_o manyidoelfulfill_v the_o law_n without_o all_o mortal_a sin_n but_o sundry_a also_o do_v supererogat_n by_o do_v more_o than_o be_v command_v by_o perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n commandment_n 7._o that_o our_o good_a work_n do_v true_o deserve_v and_o merit_v eternal_a life_n work_n 8._o that_o our_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n do_v purchase_v a_o degree_n of_o glory_n above_o the_o ordinary_a happiness_n flock_n all_o this_o late_o be_v print_v by_o the_o faction_n neither_o that_o only_o but_o which_o to_o we_o seem_v marvellous_a when_o great_a popular_a grumble_n and_o sundry_a public_a challenge_n have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o author_n of_o such_o writ_n these_o who_o canterbury_n have_v employ_v to_o apologise_v for_o the_o world_n full_a satisfaction_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v please_v to_o disavow_v any_o of_o those_o writer_n nor_o to_o express_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o their_o indignation_n against_o any_o of_o their_o abomination_n assertion_n but_o rather_o by_o sweeten_v all_o with_o excuse_n seem_v to_o vent_v their_o desire_n to_o have_v all_o swallow_v down_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o beauty_n popery_n three_o tomb_n they_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testamenr_n differ_v from_o the_o new_a that_o the_o one_o confer_v grace_n the_o other_o foresigne_v grace_n to_o be_v confer_v that_o the_o same_o distinction_n must_v be_v hold_v betwixt_o johns_n and_o christ_n baptimse_n sit_fw-la 2._o they_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o baptise_a infant_n as_o well_o reprobat_fw-la as_o elect_v be_v in_o baptism_n true_o regenerate_v sanctify_a justify_v and_o put_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o if_o those_o who_o be_v reprobate_a and_o thereafter_o damn_v shall_v die_v they_o will_v be_v infallible_o save_v administrate_n and_o on_o the_o ot_fw-mi her_o hand_n they_o avow_v that_o all_o those_o who_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n without_o baptism_n by_o whatsoever_o miss_n by_o whosoever_n fault_n be_v certain_o damn_v so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v for_o baptism_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a means_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o their_o salvation_n which_o fail_v salvation_n must_v be_v lose_v except_o we_o will_v dream_v of_o extraordinary_a miracle_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n animarum_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o manifold_a ceremony_n of_o papist_n in_o baptism_n and_o all_o other_o sacrament_n be_v either_o to_o be_v embrace_v as_o pious_a ancient_a rite_n or_o no_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o as_o be_v only_o ceremonial_a toy_n alter_v for_o their_o tenet_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o of_o they_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mass_n 4._o they_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o dispute_n about_o the_o five_o bastard_n sacrament_n be_v a_o plain_a logomachy_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o they_o tell_v we_o that_o not_o only_a infant_n after_o their_o baptism_n but_o even_a man_n baptize_v in_o perfect_a age_n who_o before_o baptism_n give_v a_o sufficient_a count_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o be_v esteem_v full_a christian_n while_o they_o have_v receive_v confirmation_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o alone_a by_o a_o bishop_n inveniantar_n about_o the_o order_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o papist_n in_o their_o number_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o want_v their_o acolit_n subdeacons_a and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o their_o church_n poverty_n two_o which_o can_v scarce_o well_o maintain_v the_o two_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o which_o in_o their_o question_n be_v worst_a of_o all_o they_o side_n here_o with_o the_o papist_n in_o give_v to_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n a_o wound_n which_o our_o enemy_n proclaim_v to_o be_v mortal_a fatal_a incurable_a they_o tie_v the_o confer_v of_o ordour_n by_o a_o full_a divine_a right_n to_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n they_o avow_v that_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o all_o ordination_n and_o outward_a ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n be_v by_o god_n put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o person_n alone_o other_o reform_v kirkes_n therefore_o want_v bishop_n their_o minister_n must_v preach_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v discipline_n not_o only_o without_o a_o lawful_a warrant_n but_o also_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o great_a wound_n give_v by_o they_o to_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n they_o either_o strive_v to_o cover_v it_o with_o the_o figtree_n leave_v of_o a_o imagine_a case_n of_o necessity_n which_o never_o be_v or_o else_o plain_o to_o pass_v over_o it_o as_o immedicable_a no_o marvel_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n refuse_v to_o admit_v without_o a_o new_a ordination_n these_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o holland_n or_o france_n and_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o admit_v without_o new_a order_n these_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v at_o rome_n before_o 6._o in_o matrimony_n they_o will_v keep_v not_o only_o the_o popish_a sacramental_a word_n and_o sign_n the_o popish_a time_n of_o lent_n and_o other_o dismal_a day_n except_o the_o bishop_n give_v their_o dispensation_n but_o also_o they_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a matrimonial_a cause_n rule_v by_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d yea_o which_o be_v more_o they_o avow_v that_o the_o cannon-law_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n yet_o unrepeal_v stand_v in_o vigour_n among_o they_o do_v except_o in_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o some_o late_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o cannon-law_n they_o will_v have_v extendit_fw-la as_o far_a down_o as_o the_o very_a council_n of_o basile_n visitation_n and_o as_o far_o up_o as_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o pope_n iniquity_n which_o divers_a of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v supposititious_a yet_o our_o man_n will_v defend_v they_o all_o and_o with_o they_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o constitution_n of_o clemence_n and_o all_o such_o trash_n turrianum_fw-la in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n they_o 〈◊〉_d first_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v evil_a abolish_v and_o be_v very_o expedient_a to_o be_v restore_v pity_n 2._o that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o judicial_a power_n of_o absolution_n to_o every_o priest_n which_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o especial_o before_o the_o communion_n by_o confess_v to_o the_o priest_n all_o their_o sin_n without_o the_o concilement_n of_o any_o plain_a 3._o that_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n will_v certain_o follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n absolve_v on_o earth_n g_o 4._o beside_o a_o private_a confessor_n it_o be_v very_o expedient_a to_o have_v in_o every_o congregation_n a_o public_a penitentiary_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n on_o ashe-wednesday_a might_n in_o the_o kirk_n sit_v in_o his_o reclinatory_n and_o sprinkle_v dust_n on_o the_o head_n of_o every_o parishioner_n enjoin_v they_o their_o lent-pennance_n whereby_o they_o may_v true_o satisfy_v god_n judgement_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o lent_n or_o shrif-thursday_n before_o pasche_n give_v his_o absolution_n to_o those_o who_o have_v full_o satisfy_v prayer_n extreme_a unction_n if_o report_n may_v be_v trust_v be_v already_o in_o practice_n among_o they_o but_o howsoever_o they_o avow_v in_o print_n their_o satisfaction_n with_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n if_o so_o be_v the_o ceremony_n be_v no_o make_v absolute_o necessary_a grace_n anent_o the_o monastic_a life_n consider_v how_o far_o our_o
none_o or_o but_o few_o preach_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o reduce_v the_o land_n to_o that_o old_a honest_a simplicity_n equity_n piety_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v in_o our_o antecessor_n day_n eight_o even_o to_o that_o old_a blindness_n wherein_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v give_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o light_n of_o sir_n john_n the_o priest_n our_o father_n confessor_n for_o all_o this_o behold_v on_o the_o margin_n their_o express_a declaration_n preach_v being_n thus_o far_o cry_v down_o there_o will_v be_v matter_n the_o less_o ado_n to_o get_v up_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o lovely_a to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v delight_v to_o style_v their_o service_n book_n by_o that_o name_n service_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v they_o show_v we_o next_o that_o they_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o mass_n if_o you_o will_v give_v unto_o it_o a_o charitable_a and_o benign_a interpretation_n intellectum_fw-la neither_o here_o do_v they_o stand_v but_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o yet_o more_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o if_o transubstantiation_n only_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o mass_n they_o will_v make_v no_o question_n for_o any_o thing_n it_o have_v beside_o and_o this_o but_o most_o false_o they_o give_v out_o for_o king_n james_n judgement_n 〈◊〉_d yea_o they_o go_v on_o further_o to_o embrace_v transubstantiation_n itself_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n and_o how_o much_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o displease_v they_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o moveremus_fw-la but_o to_o show_v their_o mind_n more_o clear_o towards_o the_o mass_n consider_v the_o scottish_a liturgy_n this_o unhappy_a book_n be_v his_o grace_n invention_n if_o he_o shall_v deny_v it_o his_o own_o deed_n will_v convince_v he_o the_o manifold_a letter_n which_o in_o this_o pestiferous_a affair_n have_v pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o our_o prelate_n be_v yet_o extant_a if_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v we_o will_v spread_v out_o sundry_a of_o they_o before_o the_o convocation_n house_n of_o england_n make_v it_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o in_o all_o this_o design_n his_o hand_n have_v ever_o be_v the_o prime_a stikler_n so_o that_o upon_o his_o back_n main_o will_v he_o will_v he_o will_v be_v lay_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n good_a or_o evil_n which_o from_o that_o tree_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v on_o the_o king_n country_n but_o of_o this_o in_o time_n and_o place_n only_o now_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o to_o this_o hour_n his_o grace_n have_v not_o permit_v any_o of_o his_o party_n to_o speak_v one_o cross_a word_n against_o that_o book_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_n let_v many_o ofthem_n commend_v it_o in_o word_n and_o writ_n for_o the_o most_o rare_a and_o singular_a piece_n that_o these_o many_o age_n have_v be_v see_v in_o any_o church_n for_o all_o gracious_a quality_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o humane_a writ_n hear_v how_o the_o personate_v jesuit_n 〈◊〉_d nicanor_n that_o be_v as_o we_o conjecture_v by_o too_o probable_a sign_n his_o grace_n creature_n lesly_n of_o dun_n and_o conner_n extol_v that_o book_n above_o the_o sky_n it_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v undertake_v to_o show_v into_o it_o the_o main_a yea_o all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o this_o undertake_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o nation_n be_v perform_v in_o our_o general_a assembly_n but_o to_o those_o man_n the_o judgement_n of_o national_a church_n be_v but_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a testimony_n i_o have_v see_v a_o parallel_n write_v by_o a_o preacher_n among_o we_o compare_v all_o and_o every_o particular_a portion_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o be_v clear_v by_o innocent_a durand_n walfrid_n berno_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a liturgick_a rationalist_n with_o the_o part_n of_o our_o liturgy_n as_o they_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o the_o late_a writ_n of_o the_o canterburian_o which_o end_v not_o till_o all_o the_o part_n great_a and_o small_a of_o the_o mass_n be_v demonstrate_v in_o our_o book_n either_o formal_o in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o the_o most_o considerable_a be_v and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o will_v join_v to_o our_o book_n the_o canterburian_a commentar_n or_o virtual_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v uponus_fw-la upon_o the_o same_o ground_n which_o persuade_v to_o embrace_v what_o in_o those_o book_n be_v formal_o express_v to_o embrace_v also_o what_o of_o the_o mass_n be_v omit_v 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v their_o pleasure_n in_o a_o new_a edition_n to_o add_v it_o this_o parallel_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o public_a when_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v for_o for_o the_o present_a because_o those_o man_n make_v our_o gracious_a english_a sovereign_n believe_v and_o declare_v also_o to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n that_o what_o we_o challenge_v in_o that_o book_n do_v strike_v alike_o against_o the_o liturgy_n of_o england_n as_o if_o the_o scot_n liturgy_n be_v altogether_o one_o with_o the_o english_a and_o the_o few_o small_a variation_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scottish_a be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o better_a but_o make_v for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o this_o new_a book_n may_v better_o comply_v with_o the_o scot_n humour_n which_o now_o almost_o by_o birth_n or_o at_o least_o by_o long_a education_n be_v become_v natural_o antipathetick_a to_o the_o mass_n to_o make_v this_o their_o impudent_a fraud_n so_o palpable_a that_o hereafter_o they_o may_v blush_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o forehead_n to_o blush_v at_o any_o thing_n ever_o again_o before_o our_o king_n to_o make_v any_o such_o allegiance_n pass_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o book_n for_o shortness_n we_o shall_v consider_v some_o few_o line_n in_o some_o three_o or_o four_o leaf_n of_o it_o at_o most_o wherein_o the_o world_n may_v see_v their_o malapart_n change_v of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n in_o twenty_o particular_n and_o above_o every_o one_o whereof_o draw_v we_o beyond_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v allow_v in_o england_n and_o diverse_a of_o they_o lead_v to_o those_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o all_o protestant_n this_o day_n count_v most_o wicked_a if_o this_o be_v make_v clear_a i_o hope_v that_o all_o equitable_a man_n will_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o free_v our_o opposition_n thereto_o of_o all_o imputation_n and_o special_o of_o all_o intention_n to_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o english_a church_n except_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o present_a defence_n and_o future_a peace_n and_o make_v clear_o fortheir_o good_a also_o for_o albeit_o we_o be_v confident_a the_o world_n will_v have_v excuse_v we_o to_o have_v oppose_v with_o all_o vehemency_n the_o imposition_n upon_o we_o a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n as_o free_v and_o independent_a upon_o any_o other_o nation_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v this_o day_n in_o christendom_n without_o our_o consent_n or_o so_o much_o as_o our_o advice_n the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o four_o foreign_a book_n of_o liturgy_n canon_n ordination_n homily_n ofa_fw-mi number_n ofstrange_v judicatory_n high_a commission_n episcopal_a visitation_n official_a court_n and_o the_o like_a though_o they_o have_v be_v urge_v in_o no_o other_o word_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o of_o old_a they_o wont_v to_o be_v use_v in_o england_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o those_o thing_n have_v be_v the_o sole_a ground_n and_o only_a occasion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d schism_n and_o heavy_a trouble_n wherewith_o almost_o ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n that_o gracious_a church_n have_v be_v miserable_o vex_v but_o now_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o far_o worse_a sense_n as_o they_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o canterburian_a imposer_n in_o their_o own_o writ_n yea_o in_o far_a worse_a word_n as_o all_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v may_v see_v we_o trust_v that_o our_o immovable_a resolution_n to_o oppose_v even_o unto_o death_n all_o such_o violent_a novation_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o no_o good_a man_n in_o evil_a part_n let_v be_v to_o be_v throw_v far_o against_o our_o intention_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o our_o neighbour_n church_n or_o any_o well_o mind_a person_n therein_o we_o have_v with_o the_o english_a church_n nought_o to_o do_v but_o as_o with_o our_o most_o dear_a and_o near_a sister_n we_o wish_v they_o all_o happiness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n this_o day_n be_v both_o almost_o and_o altogether_o such_o as_o we_o be_v except_o our_o affliction_n we_o have_v no_o enemy_n there_o but_o the_o canterburian_a faction_n no_o less_o heavy_a to_o she_o
no_o controversy_n do_v not_o the_o devilish_a humour_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o jesuit_n make_v and_o entertain_v it_o how_o yea_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v a_o step_n further_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o very_a mode_n of_o the_o popish_a presence_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n ibi_fw-la that_o the_o body_n be_v there_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o essential_o yea_o so_o gross_o that_o for_o its_o presence_n there_o the_o altar_n itself_o let_v be_v the_o element_n must_v be_v adore_v 6._o they_o make_v a_o express_a rubric_n for_o the_o priest_n take_v of_o the_o patin_n and_o chalice_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n which_o take_v not_o be_v either_o for_o his_o own_o participation_n or_o distribution_n to_o other_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o mass_n there_o enjoin_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o chalice_n their_o elevation_n and_o adoration_n for_o the_o elevation_n it_o waslong_v ago_o practise_v and_o profess_v by_o some_o of_o our_o bishop_n and_o the_o adoration_n when_o the_o chalice_n and_o paten_v be_v take_v in_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v avow_v by_o heylin_n the_o practice_n of_o wren_n do_v declare_v their_o intention_n this_o man_n as_o the_o citizen_n of_o ipswich_n complain_v to_o the_o parliament_n when_o he_o consecrat_fw-mi at_o their_o new_a altar_n do_v always_o turn_v his_o back_n on_o the_o people_n do_v elevate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n above_o his_o shoulder_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v do_v set_v down_o every_o one_o of_o the_o element_n after_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o adore_v lowly_a before_o they_o so_o 7._o in_o another_o rubric_n of_o our_o consecration_n we_o have_v the_o cautel_n of_o the_o mass_n anent_o the_o priest_n intention_n to_o consecrate_v express_o deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o for_o that_o wicked_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o canon_n put_v at_o the_o back_n of_o the_o consecration_n the_o english_a banish_v it_o all_o utter_o out_o of_o their_o book_n but_o the_o faction_n to_o show_v their_o zeal_n in_o their_o reform_v the_o error_n of_o the_o english_a church_n their_o mother_n put_v down_o here_o in_o our_o book_n first_o at_o the_o back_n of_o the_o consecration_n their_o memento_n and_o prayer_n of_o oblation_n 2._o that_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o english_a set_v after_o the_o communion_n in_o a_o place_n where_o it_o can_v be_v possible_o abuse_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n they_o transpose_v and_o set_v it_o just_a in_o the_o old_a place_n where_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o order_n of_o sarum_n at_o the_o back_n of_o the_o consecration_n before_o the_o communion_n 3._o the_o clause_n of_o the_o missal_n which_o for_o its_o savour_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d presence_n the_o english_a put_v out_o of_o this_o prayer_n may_n worthy_o receive_v the_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n christ_n jesus_n they_o have_v here_o restore_v 4._o that_o we_o may_v plain_o understand_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v so_o transpiant_v and_o supply_v for_o this_o very_a 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o it_o do_v of_o old_a in_o the_o missal_n for_o a_o prayer_n of_o oblation_n of_o that_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v the_o first_o eighth_z line_n of_o it_o which_o of_o old_a it_o have_v in_o the_o missal_n but_o in_o the_o reformation_n be_v scrape_v out_o by_o the_o english_a be_v plain_o restore_v wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o make_v and_o over_o again_o to_o make_v before_o 〈◊〉_d divine_a majesty_n a_o memorial_n as_o christ_n have_v command_v this_o make_v not_o only_o the_o papist_n but_o heylene_n speak_v from_o canterbury_n expones_fw-la far_o otherwise_o then_o either_o andrew_n hooker_n montagu_n or_o the_o gross_a of_o the_o english_a divine_n for_o a_o true_a proper_a corporal_a visible_a unbloody_a sacrifice_a of_o christ_n for_o which_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o all_o minister_n be_v as_o true_o priest_n though_o evangelicall_n and_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v as_o ever_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o communion_n table_n become_v as_o true_a and_o proper_a a_o altar_n as_o ever_o be_v the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o moses_n sacrifice_n 5._o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n they_o put_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o the_o missall_n preface_n audemus_fw-la dicere_fw-la here_o the_o papi_v 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o priest_n by_o consecration_n have_v transubstantiate_a the_o bread_n and_o by_o their_o memorial_n of_o oblation_n have_v offer_v up_o in_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o father_n do_v then_o close_o his_o quiet_a whisper_n his_o poor_a pipe_n and_o become_v bold_a to_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n have_v christ_n corporal_o in_o his_o hand_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o english_a to_o banish_v such_o absurdity_n put_v away_o that_o naughty_a preface_n and_o remove_v the_o prayer_n itself_o from_o that_o place_n but_o our_o man_n to_o show_v their_o orthodoxy_n repone_fw-la the_o prayer_n in_o the_o own_o old_a place_n and_o set_v before_o it_o in_o a_o fair_a rubric_n the_o whole_a old_a preface_n 6._o the_o first_o english_a prayer_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o consecration_n where_o the_o passage_n of_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v christ_n blood_n can_v not_o possible_o by_o the_o very_a papist_n themselves_o be_v detort_v to_o a_o corporal_a presence_n yet_o now_o in_o our_o book_n it_o must_v change_v the_o place_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o its_o own_o old_a stance_n after_o the_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n immediate_o before_o the_o communion_n as_o a_o prayer_n of_o humble_a access_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o communion_n communion_n see_v how_o here_o our_o man_n change_v the_o english_a book_n the_o english_a indeed_o in_o give_v the_o element_n to_o the_o people_n retain_v the_o mass_n word_n but_o to_o prevent_v any_o mischief_n that_o can_v arise_v in_o the_o people_n mind_n from_o their_o sound_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n they_o put_v in_o at_o the_o distribution_n of_o both_o the_o element_n two_o golden_a sentence_n of_o the_o heart_n eat_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o soul_n drink_v in_o remembrance_n our_o man_n be_v nothing_o afraid_a for_o the_o people_n belief_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n have_v pull_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o scrape_v out_o of_o our_o book_n both_o these_o antidote_n 2._o the_o mass_n word_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o act_n of_o communion_n be_v quite_o of_o the_o english_a antidote_n against_o their_o 〈◊〉_d must_v not_o stand_v in_o our_o book_n simple_o but_o that_o the_o people_n may_v take_v extraordinary_a notice_n of_o these_o phrase_n there_o be_v two_o rubric_n set_v up_o to_o their_o back_n oblige_v every_o communicant_a with_o their_o own_o mouth_n to_o say_v their_o amen_n to_o they_o 3._o the_o english_a enjoin_v the_o minister_n to_o give_v the_o people_n the_o element_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n we_o scrape_v out_o that_o clause_n and_o bid_v communicate_v the_o people_n in_o their_o own_o order_n which_o import_v not_o only_o their_o removal_n from_o the_o altar_n their_o stand_n without_o the_o rail_n as_o profane_a laic_n far_o from_o the_o place_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o open_v a_o fair_a door_n to_o the_o popish_a practice_n of_o put_v the_o element_n not_o in_o the_o profane_a hand_n but_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n this_o as_o the_o report_n go_v they_o have_v well_o near_o practise_v and_o no_o marvel_n since_o already_o they_o profess_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o with_o their_o finger_n to_o touch_v these_o holy_a mystery_n see_v in_o the_o supplement_n d._n kellet_n tenet_n 4._o the_o english_a permit_v the_o curate_n to_o carry_v home_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o his_o private_a use_n but_o such_o profanity_n by_o our_o book_n be_v discharge_v the_o consecrate_v element_n be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o priest_n alone_o and_o some_o of_o the_o communicant_n that_o day_n who_o mouth_n he_o esteem_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a yea_o for_o prevent_v of_o all_o danger_n the_o cautele_n be_v put_v in_o that_o so_o few_o element_n as_o may_v be_v consecrate_v 5._o our_o book_n will_v have_v the_o element_n after_o the_o consecration_n cover_v with_o a_o corporal_n the_o church_n linning_n be_v never_o call_v corporal_n any_o where_o till_o transubstantiation_n be_v bear_v neither_o carry_v they_o that_o name_n in_o england_n till_o of_o late_a his_o grace_n be_v please_v by_o
his_o finger_n clean_o contrary_a maxim_n law_n last_o they_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o resistance_n resist_v first_o that_o do_v the_o prince_n what_o he_o will_v he_o may_v never_o be_v resist_v by_o any_o or_o all_o his_o subject_n that_o not_o only_o a_o private_a man_n must_v give_v over_o all_o defence_n though_o most_o innocent_a of_o his_o own_o life_n against_o the_o prince_n his_o unjust_a violence_n depulsio_fw-la but_o the_o whole_a state_n can_v do_v nought_o without_o rebellion_n against_o god_n but_o flee_v or_o suffer_v when_o the_o prince_n whether_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o officer_n do_v destroy_v the_o true_a religion_n establish_v by_o all_o law_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o land_n dear_a buy_v of_o old_a and_o peaceable_o brook_v in_o many_o age_n also_o the_o life_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o best_a subject_n without_o the_o pretence_n or_o colour_n of_o any_o just_a cause_n thew_v again_o that_o all_o this_o subjection_n must_v be_v use_v not_o only_o to_o our_o native_a king_n but_o to_o any_o foreign_a usurper_n who_o can_v get_v foot_v among_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o their_o predecessor_n the_o heretical_a gothish_a king_n get_v foot_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n king_n that_o even_o against_o they_o the_o state_n of_o a_o land_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v use_v no_o defence_n though_o before_o their_o eye_n they_o shall_v see_v they_o execute_v the_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n kill_v 〈◊〉_d child_n lead_v himself_o and_o his_o noble_n away_o to_o a_o far_a land_n in_o fetter_n though_o with_o nero_n 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o mere_a pleasure_n they_o shall_v set_v the_o royallcitie_n in_o a_o fair_a fire_n or_o execute_v the_o plot_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o murder_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o zealous_a protestant_n up_o and_o down_o the_o land_n in_o one_o day_n such_o maxim_n exceed_o opposite_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o crown_n the_o welfare_n of_o the_o people_n these_o man_n cause_n to_o be_v print_v and_o let_v they_o go_v athort_a without_o any_o censure_n at_o these_o time_n when_o by_o royal_a decreet_n they_o have_v pull_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o full_a commandment_n of_o all_o the_o press_n and_o the_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bookseller_n shop_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d frequent_o theirzeale_v against_o any_o book_n that_o give_v but_o the_o least_o touch_n to_o their_o mitre_n by_o inflict_v no_o less_o censure_n than_o fire_n upon_o the_o book_n pillor_v and_o nose-slitting_a on_o the_o author_n and_o whip_v through_o the_o street_n on_o the_o carrier_n all_o these_o extraordinary_a prerogative_n whereby_o end_v the_o faction_n advance_v supreme_a magistrate_n so_o near_o unto_o god_n and_o their_o favourite_n so_o far_o above_o the_o sky_n dissiteri_fw-la seem_v to_o flow_v not_o from_o any_o love_n they_o carry_v either_o to_o their_o crown_n or_o the_o royal_a head_n that_o bear_v they_o but_o mere_o out_o of_o their_o selfe-respect_n to_o their_o own_o ambition_n and_o greed_n that_o sovereignty_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o unmeasurable_a height_n may_v be_v a_o stately_a horse_n for_o they_o to_o ride_v upon_o in_o their_o glorious_a triumphing_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n for_o otherwise_o you_o may_v see_v how_o far_o they_o depress_v all_o sovereign_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o themselves_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n can_v be_v no_o more_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o boy_n that_o rub_v their_o horse_n heel_n witness_n 2._o that_o the_o heart_n whence_o the_o native_a life_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a law_n do_v flow_v be_v alone_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o king_n a._n 3._o that_o king_n and_o emperor_n ought_v to_o reverence_v yea_o to_o adore_v bishop_n and_o to_o pay_v they_o tribute_n o._n 4._o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o monarch_n as_o far_o in_o dignity_n above_o the_o great_a secular_a prince_n as_o the_o soul_n above_o the_o body_n or_o god_n above_o man_n z_o finis_fw-la revise_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n by_o i_o mr._n a._n jhonston_n clerk_n thereto_o edinb_n 1._o of_o april_n 1640._o we_o do_v expect_v nothing_o less_o than_o war_n we_o have_v commit_v no_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o any_o goodly_a colour_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o late_a 〈◊〉_d compassion_n hope_v and_o all_o reason_n call_v now_o for_o peace_n at_o home_n 〈◊〉_d at_o last_o we_o may_v get_v some_o order_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o canterburian_a faction_n 〈◊〉_d ve_v not_o so_o well_o of_o england_n that_o arm_n in_o their_o favour_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v against_o scotland_n we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o instruct_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o party_n their_o unsupportable_a crime_n arm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v in_o so_o evil_a a_o cause_n can_v not_o but_o end_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o time_n very_o poor_a 〈◊〉_d without_o presumption_n may_v venture_v to_o speak_v to_o parliament_n a_o offer_n de_fw-mi serve_v 〈◊〉_d audience_n the_o silence_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d divine_v be_v 〈◊〉_d our_o adversary_n the_o cline_v to_o answer_v ou_fw-fr great_a challenge_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o treatise_n all_o our_o 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o major_a thereof_o thereof_o neither_o shall_v we_o ever_o give_v way_n to_o the_o authorise_a of_o any_o thing_n whereby_o any_o innovation_n may_v steal_v or_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v preserve_v that_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n establish_v in_o queen_n 〈◊〉_d reign_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v stand_v and_o flourish_v since_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o england_n 1628._o and_o therefore_o once_o for_o all_o we_o have_v think_v sit_v to_o declare_v and_o hereby_o to_o assure_v all_o our_o good_a people_n that_o we_o neither_o be_v be_v nor_o ever_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v stain_v with_o popish_a superstition_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o contrary_a be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n already_o profess_v within_o this_o our_o ancient_a kingdom_n we_o neither_o intend_v innovation_n in_o religion_n or_o law_n proclam_n 〈◊〉_d 8._o 1638._o 〈◊〉_d all_o our_o good_a subject_n of_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o any_o intention_n in_o we_o to_o innovate_v any_o thing_n either_o in_o religion_n or_o law_n and_o to_o satisfy_v not_o only_o their_o desire_n but_o even_o their_o doubt_n we_o have_v discharge_v etc._n etc._n proclam_n septemb_n 22._o 1638._o and_o to_o give_v all_o his_o majesty_n people_n full_a assurance_n that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o admit_v any_o alteration_n or_o change_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n profess_v within_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v true_o and_o full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o intention_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o same_o his_o majesty_n have_v be_v please_v to_o require_v and_o command_v all_o his_o good_a subject_n to_o subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n former_o sign_v by_o his_o dear_a father_n in_o anno_fw-la 1580_o and_o it_o be_v his_o majesty_n will_n that_o this_o be_v insert_v and_o register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o assembly_n as_o a_o testimony_n to_o posterity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o intertion_n to_o the_o say_v true_a religion_n but_o also_o of_o his_o resolution_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o proclam_n decemb._n 13._o 1638._o 1638._o if_o any_o prelate_n will_v labour_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o only_o leave_v he_o to_o god_n judgement_n but_o if_o his_o irreligious_a 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v discover_v also_o to_o shame_n and_o severe_a panishment_n from_o the_o state_n and_o in_o any_o just_a way_n no_o man_n hand_n shall_v be_v soon_o against_o he_o than_o i_o the_o minor_n the_o conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a and_o dangerous_a innovation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d king_n james_n judgement_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declarat_fw-la contra_fw-la 〈…〉_z p._n 15._o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z ibid._n p._n 12._o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z ibid._n pag._n 18_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z ibid._n pag._n 12._o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z ibid._n pag._n 14._o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z ibid._n pag._n 15._o 〈…〉_z the_o great_a increase_n of_o arminian_n in_o scotland_n by_o canterbury_n mean_v the_o king_n name_n steal_v by_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o defence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d large_a declar._n pag._n 74._o according_a to_o their_o weak_a and_o 〈◊〉_d power_n they_o do_v determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d predestination_n universal_a grace_n irresistibility_n of_o grace_n concurrence_n of_o free_a will_n with_o grace_n total_a and_o final_a perseverance_n in_o grace_n and_o other_o
such_o like_a intricate_a point_n that_o some_o man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o live_v so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v make_v they_o understand_v they_o they_o p._n 16._o some_o minister_n be_v deprive_v for_o 〈◊〉_d a_o course_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o place_n where_o any_o rule_n of_o justice_n be_v observe_v that_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v deprive_v for_o hold_v any_o tenet_n which_o be_v not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o that_o before_o it_o be_v prohibit_v and_o condemn_v by_o that_o church_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o church_n against_o these_o tenet_n tenet_n pag._n 303._o they_o can_v make_v no_o answer_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o these_o tenet_n can_v not_o be_v count_v popish_a concern_v which_o or_o the_o chiese_n of_o which_o as_o learn_v papist_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o jesuit_n do_v differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o those_o which_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n do_v hold_v that_o side_n of_o those_o tenet_n which_o the_o arminian_n do_v hold_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v papist_n be_v the_o first_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n to_o condemn_v that_o for_o popery_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o many_o protestant_a church_n and_o reject_v by_o many_o learned_a papist_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o declaration_n the_o irish_a church_n infect_v with_o 〈◊〉_d by_o canterbury_n the_o canterburian_o in_o england_n teach_v the_o first_o and_o second_o article_n of_o arminianism_n arminianism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 60_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o through_o and_o sincere_a 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o faction_n of_o novellize_a 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o no_o point_n 〈◊〉_d then_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o desperate_a predestination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 70._o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o divine_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d present_a at_o the_o syne_v of_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v take_v any_o 〈◊〉_d at_o my_o 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v no_o authority_n that_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o conclude_v i_o 〈◊〉_d than_o i_o do_v at_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o i_o in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n pag._n 71._o i_o be_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o 〈◊〉_d ibid_fw-la pag_n 72_o at_o the_o conference_n of_o hampton_n court_n before_o his_o majesty_n by_o doctor_n 〈◊〉_d that_o doctrine_n of_o irrespective_a predestination_n be_v style_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d then_o urge_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d a_o desperare_fw-la doctrine_n without_o reproof_n or_o taxation_n of_o any_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 50._o your_o absolute_a necessary_a determine_v irresistible_a irrespective_a decree_n of_o god_n to_o call_v save_v and_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o consideration_n have_v of_o or_o regard_n unto_o his_o 〈◊〉_d obedience_n 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v it_o true_o it_o be_v the_o fancy_n of_o some_o 〈◊〉_d man_n man_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 61._o 64._o i_o shall_v as_o i_o can_v brief_o set_v down_o what_o i_o conceive_v of_o this_o act_n of_o god_n decree_n of_o predestination_n set_v by_o all_o execution_n of_o purpose_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v go_v and_o no_o word_n yet_o of_o predestination_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v in_o a_o parity_n there_o must_v be_v first_o conceive_v a_o disproportion_n before_o there_o can_v be_v conceive_v 〈◊〉_d election_n or_o dereliction_n god_n have_v compassion_n of_o man_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o genera_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o out_o of_o his_o mercy_n in_o his_o love_n motumero_fw-la no_o otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o to_o they_o deliverance_n in_o a_o mediator_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n and_o draw_v they_o out_o that_o take_v hold_v of_o mercy_n leave_v they_o there_o that_o will_v none_o of_o he_o why_o king_n jame_v style_v they_o atheist_n atheist_n appeal_v pae_fw-la 49._o the_o 〈◊〉_d among_o other_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o mean_v it_o substantial_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o too_o but_o disposive_o in_o his_o providence_n they_o teach_v the_o three_o and_o 〈◊〉_d article_n article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 89._o st._n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o very_a word_n antipiptete_v you_o resist_v nay_o fall_v cross_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n in_o you_o if_o the_o council_n mean_v it_o operante_fw-la i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d subsequent_a cooperante_fw-la there_o be_v without_o question_n in_o the_o natural_a will_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d concupiscence_n as_o may_v make_v he_o resist_v and_o rebel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o a_o man_n justify_v may_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o without_o question_n yourselves_o be_v judge_n he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v offer_v ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 95._o thus_o have_v with_o as_o great_a diligence_n as_o i_o can_v examine_v this_o question_n inter_v part_n of_o freewill_n i_o do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o such_o material_a 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d at_o least_o of_o better_a temper_n and_o our_o church_n also_o the_o five_o five_o antigag_n p._n 161_o man_n be_v not_o likely_a in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v of_o a_o high_a alloy_n than_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n than_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n now_o i_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n do_v fall_v and_o lose_v their_o original_a estate_n the_o one_o total_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o eternal_o what_o great_a assurance_n have_v any_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o proficiency_n not_o of_o consummation_n silence_n by_o proclamation_n enjoin_v to_o both_o side_n the_o arminian_n in_o england_n advance_v advance_v a_o moderate_a answer_n pag._n 78_o you_o will_v be_v trouble_v to_o find_v canterbury_n equal_a in_o our_o church_n since_o king_n edward_n reformation_n whether_o you_o look_v to_o his_o public_a or_o private_a demeanour_n demeanour_n ibid_fw-la pag._n 84._o white_a montagne_n and_o 〈◊〉_d who_o you_o so_o abuse_v be_v such_o who_o for_o their_o endeavour_n for_o this_o church_n honour_n fidelity_n in_o their_o service_n to_o the_o king_n full_a ability_n in_o learning_n have_v have_v no_o equal_n in_o this_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n their_o opposite_n disgrace_v and_o persecute_v albeit_o to_o this_o day_n fleshly_a fear_n have_v make_v he_o to_o let_v pass_v with_o silence_n in_o public_a the_o most_o wicked_a of_o their_o course_n course_n chr._n dow._n answer_v to_o master_n burton_n m._n burton_n do_v preach_v on_o the_o high_a point_n of_o predestination_n in_o a_o controvert_v way_n with_o dispute_n and_o clamorous_a invective_n against_o those_o who_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o opinion_n his_o question_n and_o suspend_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o his_o majestic_o declaration_n ibid._n pag._n 40._o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n effectual_a vocation_n assurance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o declaration_n suppress_v rather_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v disturb_v we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o that_o time_n when_o his_o 〈◊〉_d declaration_n be_v publish_v that_o man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o these_o doctrine_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o chide_v and_o to_o count_v each_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v with_o our_o neighbour_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v with_o we_o be_v it_o not_o time_n to_o enjoin_v both_o side_n silence_n by_o this_o mean_v you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o minister_n not_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o that_o dare_v clear_o preach_v of_o these_o most_o comfortable_a doctrine_n and_o so_o sound_o confute_v the_o 〈◊〉_d heresy_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o who_o dare_v and_o i_o with_o those_o few_o who_o dare_v have_v show_v more_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n canterbury_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o proclamation_n go_v on_o still_o to_o print_v let_v be_v to_o preach_v their_o tenet_n tenet_n pag_n 82._o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o christ_n be_v intend_v to_o all_o man_n live_v though_o all_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o demerit_n do_v not_o actual_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o voluntas_fw-la antecedens_fw-la est_fw-la voluntas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la nativa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d existens_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sumens_fw-la occasionem_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la nobis_fw-la moderate_a answer_n pag._n 121._o the_o historical_a narration_n be_v call_v in_o also_o for_o your_o pleasure_n pleasure_n star-chamber_n speech_n p._n 28._o it_o be_v delet_fw-la at_o the_o king_n direction_n in_o my_o predecessor_n time_n when_o theke_v have_v no_o child_n
church_n of_o england_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n be_v call_v upon_o for_o external_a and_o bodily_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n therefore_o they_o which_o do_v it_o not_o innovat_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o government_n be_v so_o moderate_a god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o too_o loose_a that_o no_o man_n be_v constrain_v no_o man_n question_v only_o religious_o call_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pockle_v altar_n p._n 160._o i_o shall_v entreat_v the_o pious_a and_o 〈◊〉_d reader_n to_o consider_v with_o meet_a reverence_n what_o be_v record_v among_o the_o statute_n of_o that_o most_o noble_a order_n in_o his_o sunday_n no_o sabbath_n at_o the_o end_n if_o we_o do_v not_o only_o bend_v or_o bow_v our_o body_n to_o his_o bless_a board_n or_o holy_a altar_n but_o fall_v slat_n in_o our_o face_n before_o his_o footstooll_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o come_v in_o sight_n thereof_o what_o apostle_n or_o father_n will_v condemn_v we_o for_o it_o and_o not_o rather_o be_v delight_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n so_o honour_v honour_v antidote_n 〈◊〉_d preface_n to_o the_o king_n altar_n be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o sacred_a that_o even_o the_o barbarous_a soldier_n honour_v they_o with_o affectionate_a kiss_n ibid_fw-la pag._n 86._o the_o altar_n be_v think_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sacred_a have_v a_o far_o great_a measure_n of_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n confer_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reverend_a salutation_n of_o the_o table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o pag._n 142._o commend_v that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o five_o council_n ado_n emus_fw-la primum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d altar_n idem_fw-la in_o his_o answer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o look_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n you_o 〈◊〉_d raisse_fw-fr a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o honour_n to_o the_o altar_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ad_fw-la ad_fw-la pag._n 25._o we_o find_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o tertullian_n ad_fw-la geniculariaris_fw-la a_o kneel_a to_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o the_o five_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adoration_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o the_o synoldal_n of_o odo_n 〈◊〉_d altaribus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o another_o divine_a altaria_fw-la and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v myself_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o worship_v the_o 〈◊〉_d ground_n &_o the_o grecian_n triple_a prostration_n tria_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n although_o they_o give_v a_o religious_a reverence_n to_o these_o place_n yet_o they_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reverence_n in_o god_n not_o in_o the_o place_n the_o throne_n be_v honour_v for_o the_o king_n he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d ct_v the_o house_n for_o the_o owner_n sake_n respect_v not_o the_o house_n but_o he_o he_o ibid._n pag_n 30._o so_o much_o they_o say_v but_o to_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n i_o need_v not_o say_v so_o much_o for_o as_o although_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n receive_v all_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o adore_v the_o whole_a suppositum_fw-la in_o gross_a which_o consist_v of_o the_o humane_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o divine_a so_o because_o of_o god_n personal_a presence_n in_o the_o place_n we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o abstraction_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o place_n to_o wit_n the_o altar_n 153._o altar_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n so_o great_o honour_v because_o they_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o chair_n of_o estate_n where_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d to_o place_n himself_o among_o we_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la altar_n as_o optatus_n speak_v nisi_fw-la sedes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d christi_n as_o much_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n they_o grant_v as_o the_o papist_n require_v require_v apologie_n des_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d reform_v par_fw-fr loan_n daille_n chap._n 20._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d remedy_n of_o profainnesse_n pag._n 1_o 2_o 8._o away_o with_o these_o monster_n of_o opinion_n and_o practice_n in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n jesus_n be_v here_o real_o tender_v to_o we_o and_o who_o can_v who_o 〈◊〉_d take_v he_o but_o on_o his_o knee_n knee_n 〈◊〉_d moderate_a answer_n p._n 137._o 〈◊〉_d bow_v towards_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v offensive_a to_o you_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d know_v upon_o what_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d stomach_n that_o man_n shall_v use_v their_o great_a reverence_n in_o so_o great_a a_o action_n think_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n shall_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d without_o lowly_a reverence_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n their_o full_a agreeance_n with_o rome_n rome_n montag_n orig_n 〈◊〉_d 162._o imagine_v illae_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la constitutae_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iconoclastarum_fw-la ibid._n p._n 174._o sub_fw-la praetextu_fw-la reformatae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eversis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d templis_fw-la sa_o 〈◊〉_d &_o redactis_fw-la infiscum_fw-la lones_fw-gr etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la omnino_fw-la quod_fw-la affirmas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caesaris_fw-la imago_fw-la in_o numilmate_n 〈◊〉_d meletii_fw-la character_n in_fw-la pala_fw-la annuli_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caesarem_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d svo_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o archerypum_fw-la transit_fw-la ea_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quo_fw-la modo_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la sancti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d imaginem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d afficiat_fw-la illum_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o suae_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la peaenas_fw-la dare_v studley_n in_o his_o glass_n for_o 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o end_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o know_v a_o churchwarden_n for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v by_o his_o neighbour_n idolise_v to_o have_v have_v his_o swine_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thereafter_o the_o man_n in_o desperation_n to_o have_v drown_v himself_o whence_o he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o beware_v so_o much_o as_o to_o censure_v their_o antecessor_n of_o idolatry_n for_o 〈◊〉_d such_o monument_n of_o their_o devotion_n devotion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 24._o debemus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asservamus_fw-la enim_fw-la diligenter_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la cura_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virgin_n sanctorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d innumeras_fw-la imagine_v praesertim_fw-la vero_fw-la jesus_n etiam_fw-la in_o templorum_fw-la cryptis_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d in_o parietibus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la adoramus_fw-la ib._n p._n 26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la dicendum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d imagine_v in_o 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la stallos_fw-la ut_fw-la vocant_fw-la canonicorum_fw-la per_fw-la fenestras_fw-la ambones_o vasa_fw-la vestimenta_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pock_v 〈◊〉_d pag._n 87._o in_o my_o lord_n of_o 〈◊〉_d private_a chapel_n be_v to_o be_v see_v 〈◊〉_d the_o altar_n most_o rich_o furnish_v close_o to_o the_o wall_n under_o the_o east_n window_n many_o goodly_a picture_n which_o can_v but_o strike_v the_o beholder_n with_o thought_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o so_o holy_a a_o place_n as_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o likewise_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n together_o with_o a_o fair_a crucifix_n and_o our_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d and_o s._n john_n set_v up_o in_o paint_a glass_n in_o the_o east_n window_n just_a over_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o sacred_a altar_n so_o that_o i_o must_v say_v that_o who_o so_o live_v in_o this_o diocie_n must_v be_v condemn_v of_o great_a impiety_n that_o will_v desert_n his_o lord_n and_o not_o follow_v he_o give_v a_o precedent_n of_o such_o devotion_n so_o conformable_a to_o the_o rubric_n of_o our_o church_n heylens_n answer_n pag._n 174._o for_o your_o particular_a instance_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o durham_n bristol_n paul_n &c._n &c._n the_o most_o that_o you_o except_v against_o be_v thing_n of_o ornament_n which_o you_o be_v greeve_v to_o see_v now_o more_o rich_a or_o costly_a nor_o they_o have_v be_v former_o 〈◊〉_d altar_n page_n 24._o our_o church_n by_o god_n mercy_n be_v a_o glory_n to_o our_o religion_n beautify_v with_o goodly_a glass_n window_n ibid._n page_n 87._o a_o fair_a crucifix_n and_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o st._n john_n set_v up_o in_o paint_a glass_n in_o the_o east_n window_n just_a over_o the_o sacred_a altar_n altar_n widow_n schismatical_a puritan_n page_n 10._o church_n picture_n be_v a_o external_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n a_o memory_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o saint_n gregory_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d man_n book_n pockle_v altar_n page_n 87._o there_o be_v to_o be_v
keeper_n pray_v for_o i_o it_o follow_v nor_o we_o may_v say_v s._n gabriel_n pray_v for_o i_o i_o anthony_n stafford_n female_a glory_n p._n 3._o other_o of_o these_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n not_o without_o admiration_n observe_v that_o god_n be_v almost_o fifty_o age_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o structure_n of_o this_o stately_a palace_n mon._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 301._o magno_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la opere_fw-la templum_fw-la illud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aparabatur_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la unade_fw-it multis_fw-la mater_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o hune_v mundum_fw-la processit_fw-la è_fw-la materno_fw-la utero_fw-la ibid._n p._n 338._o vicunque_fw-la conceptum_fw-la in_o originali_fw-la peccato_fw-la '_o vixisse_fw-la tamen_fw-la immunem_fw-la à _fw-la mortali_fw-la peccato_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d putaverim_fw-la staffords_z female_a glory_n in_o his_o proemiall_a verse_n for_o eve_n offence_n '_o not_o she_o she_o do_v begin_v to_o learn_v repentance_n ere_o she_o know_v to_o sin_n idem_fw-la p._n 20._o she_o send_v forth_o many_o a_o sigh_n for_o sin_n not_o have_v commit_v any_o and_o bewail_v that_o of_o which_o she_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a idem_fw-la p._n 8._o the_o apostle_n sometime_o be_v obscure_v with_o the_o fog_n of_o fin_n but_o her_o brightness_n nothing_o vicious_a can_v lessen_v much_o less_o alutter_o extinguish_v extinguish_v female_a glory_n p._n 28._o nothing_o in_o she_o be_v want_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d itself_o idem_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n whether_o we_o regard_v her_o person_n or_o her_o divine_a gift_n she_o be_v in_o dignity_n next_o to_o god_n himself_o ib._n great_a queen_n of_o queen_n daughter_n and_o mother_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n idem_fw-la p._n 210._o her_o assumption_n by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n by_o all_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a be_v hold_v for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n truth_n montag_n apar_fw-la p._n 212._o dominum_fw-la profecto_fw-la indicat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nomen_fw-la nam_fw-la revera_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la domina_fw-la omnium_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ait_fw-fr cum_fw-la conditoris_fw-la omnium_fw-la effecta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la mater_fw-la ibid._n p._n 302._o certain_o nulli_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la dedi_fw-la deus_fw-la plura_fw-la nulli_fw-la majora_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ne_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la ne_fw-la sanctis_fw-la tanta_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la elogia_fw-la matris_fw-la dei_fw-la deus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la titulus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la dignitates_fw-la illud_fw-la unicum_fw-la privilegium_fw-la supergreditur_fw-la recte_fw-la ait_fw-la b._n thomas_n beata_fw-la virgo_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la mater_fw-la dei_fw-la habet_fw-la quandam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la infinitam_fw-la exit_fw-la his_fw-la licet_fw-la colligere_fw-la inquit_fw-la baradas_n sanctissimam_fw-la virginem_fw-la infinitam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quondam_a dignitatem_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d bonaventura_fw-la recitat_fw-la majorem_fw-la mundum_fw-la deus_fw-la facere_fw-la potest_fw-la majus_fw-la coelum_fw-la deus_fw-la facere_fw-la potest_fw-la majorem_fw-la autem_fw-la matrem_fw-la quam_fw-la est_fw-la mater_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d facere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la fem._n gl_o p._n 21._o she_o undoubted_o deserve_v to_o be_v rapt_v up_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o story_n high_o than_o be_v s._n paul_n ib._n p._n 80._o certain_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v that_o she_o deserve_v to_o be_v empress_n of_o all_o other_o who_o humble_v herself_o below_o they_o all_o all_o female_a glory_n in_o the_o panegyric_n to_o who_o do_v bow_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o just_a who_o place_n be_v next_o to_o god_n to_o who_o the_o hierarchy_n do_v throng_n and_o for_o who_o heaven_n be_v all_o one_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n p._n 3._o true_o our_o belief_n may_v easy_o digest_v this_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d will_v 〈◊〉_d her_o fit_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o low_a world_n ib._n pa._n 17_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n some_o of_o 〈◊〉_d child_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n page_n 32._o the_o 〈◊〉_d glorious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d female_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o place_n be_v next_o to_o god_n and_o in_o his_o face_n all_o creature_n and_o delight_n do_v see_v as_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n p._n 220._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o land_n be_v 〈◊〉_d i_o mean_v they_o reject_v all_o testimony_n of_o her_o worth_n as_o hail_n mary_n full_a of_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o abhor_v to_o hear_v she_o call_v domina_fw-la because_o forsooth_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n but_o a_o lesser_a of_o piety_n than_o do_v their_o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d familiar_a to_o antiquity_n of_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v assure_v they_o till_o they_o be_v good_a 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v never_o be_v good_a christian_n christian_n page_n 23._o my_o arithmetic_n will_v not_o serve_v i_o to_o number_v all_o those_o who_o have_v registrate_n their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d our_o bless_a lady_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o be_v defective_a in_o do_v she_o all_o possible_a honour_n and_o in_o consecrate_v chapel_n and_o temple_n to_o her_o memory_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a order_n also_o be_v of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o franciscan_n the_o cartusian_o and_o many_o other_o if_o all_o those_o testimony_n and_o example_n of_o great_a worthy_a and_o pious_a people_n will_v not_o move_v we_o to_o honour_v she_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v both_o unworthy_a of_o this_o life_n and_o ignorant_a of_o that_o better_a to_o come_v come_v ib._n p_o 153._o this_o day_n the_o celebration_n whereof_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n be_v call_v candleme_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o day_n of_o light_n on_o which_o while_n mass_n be_v sing_v very_o many_o taper_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o church_n montag_n orig_n p._n 157._o diem_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cant_v 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la purificationis_fw-la nos_fw-la anglue_fw-la the_o purification_n of_o our_o lady_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d candleme_n day_n à _fw-fr distributione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d couzins_n do_v put_v all_o this_o in_o practice_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o durham_n make_v burn_v in_o day_n light_v some_o hundreth_n of_o wax_n candle_n peter_n smart_n for_o preach_v against_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o ousin_n for_o his_o devotion_n advance_v from_o a_o prebend_n to_o a_o prove_v of_o a_o college_n and_o a_o royal_a chaplane_n in_o ordinary_a ordinary_a female_a glory_n p._n 226._o the_o original_n of_o the_o sodality_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o battle_n of_o naupactum_fw-la gain_v by_o john_n of_o austria_n and_o the_o christian_n which_o victory_n be_v attribute_v to_o her_o intercession_n with_o her_o son_n son_n 〈◊〉_d answer_n p._n 123._o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d book_n entitle_v the_o female_a glory_n you_o find_v not_o in_o it_o that_o i_o see_v by_o your_o collection_n any_o thing_n positive_o or_o 〈◊〉_d deliver_v contrary_a unto_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n establish_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o swell_a language_n there_o be_v into_o it_o and_o some_o apostrophee_n i_o perceive_v by_o you_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o if_o you_o take_v for_o invocation_n you_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n no_o innovation_n hitherto_o 〈◊〉_d of_o doctrine_n doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d cite_v from_o causabon_n these_o word_n put_v by_o controversy_n these_o thing_n wherein_o all_o sect_n universal_o do_v agree_v be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n they_o join_v with_o rome_n in_o 〈◊〉_d up_o tradition_n in_o prejudice_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n 〈◊〉_d anti_fw-la d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect_n 2._o thing_n that_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n without_o any_o special_a mandat_fw-la leave_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o pray_v direct_o towards_o the_o east_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d condition_n why_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v the_o like_a of_o 〈◊〉_d up_o the_o 〈◊〉_d along_o the_o 〈◊〉_d many_o thing_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n by_o a_o successionall_a tradition_n for_o which_o we_o can_v find_v a_o 〈◊〉_d command_n which_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v to_o entertain_v of_o which_o tradition_n there_o be_v many_o which_o 〈◊〉_d retain_v their_o force_n among_o we_o in_o england_n this_o church_n the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d thank_v for_o it_o have_v stand_v more_o firm_a for_o apostolical_a 〈◊〉_d than_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o of_o the_o reformation_n samuel_n 〈◊〉_d sermon_n p._n 15._o we_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n ritual_a and_o dogmatic_a which_o be_v no_o where_o mention_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n but_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o follower_n for_o some_o of_o which_o these_o be_v repute_v the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o baptism_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o fast_a of_o
antiquity_n have_v also_o teach_v we_o let_v this_o therefore_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n white_a against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 95._o avow_v it_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o england_n that_o all_o infant_n baptize_v have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n &_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n press_v that_o of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o infant_n baptize_v quid_fw-la dicturus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la infantibus_fw-la parvulis_fw-la qui_fw-la plerique_fw-la accepto_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la aetate_fw-la gratiae_fw-la sacramento_fw-la qut_o 〈◊〉_d dubio_fw-la pertinerent_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-la continuo_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sinuntur_fw-la crescere_fw-la &_o nonnulli_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la albeit_o this_o same_o white_a make_v this_o tenet_n in_o his_o conserence_n with_o fisher_n to_o be_v the_o judgement_n only_o of_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n pag._n 176._o they_o differ_v from_o lutheran_n and_o 〈◊〉_d first_o in_o that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n only_o to_o the_o elect_a 2._o in_o that_o they_o deny_v external_a baptism_n to_o be_v always_o effectual_a at_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d time_n when_o it_o be_v administrate_n administrate_n cant._n relat_n p._n 56._o that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salva_fw-la tion_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o ordinare_fw-la way_n of_o the_o church_n without_o bind_v god_n to_o the_o use_n and_o mean_n of_o that_o sacrament_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o it_o be_v express_v in_o saint_n john_n chap._n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o water_n he_o can_v enter_v no_o baptism_n no_o entrance_n nor_o can_v infant_n creep_v in_o any_o other_o ordinare_fw-la way_n and_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o their_o salvation_n may_v be_v certain_a for_o they_o which_o can_v help_v themselves_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v only_o to_o extraordinare_a help_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d p._n 66._o i_o can_v show_v you_o of_o none_o save_v ordinary_o without_o the_o sacrament_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o saviour_n exception_n in_o the_o 3._o of_o john_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n montag_n orig_n p._n 397._o adeo_fw-la huic_fw-la usui_fw-la inserviunt_fw-la aquae_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la tollatur_fw-la lavacrun_v aquae_fw-la alieni_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la &_o soedere_fw-la promissionis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la excludantur_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o tenebras_fw-la exteriores_fw-la cum_fw-la edicto_fw-la divino_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la non_fw-la introibit_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la elusum_fw-la a_o novatoribus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la negatam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d utrumque_fw-la in_o contemptum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o dispendium_fw-la animarum_fw-la animarum_fw-la samuel_n hoard_v sermon_n supra_fw-la put_v cross_v in_o baptism_n and_o sindry_a other_o ceremony_n of_o it_o among_o his_o ritual_a tradition_n montag_n 〈◊〉_d pag._n 16._o vestis_fw-la alba_fw-la oleum_fw-la shall_fw-mi lac_fw-la chrisma_n additamenta_fw-la quaedam_fw-la sunt_fw-la ornatus_fw-la causa_fw-la ib._n p._n 15._o cum_fw-la concilio_fw-la quodam_fw-la nupero_fw-la non_fw-la veremur_fw-la profiteri_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la religiosissimis_fw-la usurpatas_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la varios_fw-la pietatis_fw-la usus_fw-la valeant_fw-la &_o exercitia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la fint_fw-la quibus_fw-la mens_fw-la externarun_v rerum_fw-la sensu_fw-la &_o significatione_n ad_fw-la divinum_fw-la cultum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deum_fw-la attrahitur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la retinendas_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la abrogatae_fw-la fuerant_fw-la restituendas_fw-la esse_fw-la statuimus_fw-la andrews_n stricturae_fw-la p._n 13._o chrism_n salt_n candle_n 〈◊〉_d sign_n of_o the_o cross_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o water_n those_o be_v all_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n be_v therefore_o in_o the_o church_n power_n on_o good_a reason_n either_o to_o retain_v or_o to_o alter_v alter_v andrews_n 〈◊〉_d p._n 11._o the_o whole_a matter_n about_o the_o five_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pokle_v altar_n p._n 65._o and_o because_o the_o competent_n be_v person_n of_o full_a age_n they_o receive_v also_o confirmation_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d pleni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d inveniantar_n inveniantar_n andrew_n 〈◊〉_d pag._n 12._o the_o five_o order_n be_v a_o point_n not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o stand_v on_o while_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v so_o many_o degree_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o but_o by_o the_o church_n own_o order_n neither_o by_o commandment_n nor_o example_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n scarce_o able_a to_o maintain_v two_o two_o two_o 〈◊〉_d antid_v sect_n 3._o p8_n let_v the_o bishop_n stand_v alone_o on_o apostolical_a right_n and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o and_o doubt_v it_o not_o but_o some_o will_v take_v it_o on_o your_o word_n &_o then_o plead_v according_o that_o thingsof_o apostolical_a institution_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o when_o bishop_n andrews_n have_v learned_o assert_v the_o 〈◊〉_d order_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n i_o have_v hear_v that_o some_o who_o be_v then_o in_o place_n do_v secret_o intercede_v with_o king_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v have_v it_o alter_v for_o fear_n forsooth_o of_o offend_v our_o neighbour_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d p._n 195._o dixi_fw-la abesse_fw-la ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sit_fw-la culpa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vestra_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d injuria_fw-la temporum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la tam_fw-la propitios_fw-la habuisse_fw-la reges_fw-la galliam_n vestram_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la reformanda_fw-la quam_fw-la habuit_fw-la britannia_fw-la nostra_fw-la interim_n ubi_fw-la dabit_fw-la meliora_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la quoque_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la abest_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la suppletum_fw-la iri_fw-la relatum_fw-la inter_fw-la hereticos_fw-la aerium_fw-la qui_fw-la epiphanio_n credat_fw-la vel_fw-la augustino_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la fateatur_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aerium_fw-la quo_fw-la nomine_fw-la damnas_fw-la an_fw-mi quod_fw-la se_fw-la 〈◊〉_d consensui_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la idem_fw-la qui_fw-la sentit_fw-la a_fw-fr non_fw-la itidem_fw-la se_fw-la opponit_fw-la ac_fw-la eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la damnandus_fw-la erit_fw-la montag_n 〈◊〉_d p._n 138._o 〈◊〉_d jus_o &_o autoritatem_fw-la ita_fw-la credimus_fw-la annexam_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la personis_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o nemine_fw-la non_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ordinato_fw-la &_o consecrato_fw-la possit_fw-la aut_fw-la debeat_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ordinationem_fw-la vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d omnem_fw-la pronunciamus_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la a_o legitimo_fw-la &_o canonico_fw-la more_fw-it 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d se_fw-it 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o non_fw-la missi_fw-la ingerant_fw-la caelesti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viderint_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la sint_fw-la responsuri_fw-la olim_fw-la summo_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la cujus_fw-la part_n usurpant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nostros_fw-la non_fw-la aliorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vocationes_fw-la yea_o not_o only_o they_o tie_v ordination_n and_o jurisdict_v on_o to_o the_o person_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o such_o bishop_n who_o must_v of_o necessity_n show_v the_o derivation_n of_o all_o their_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v show_v before_o before_o dew_n p._n 184._o by_o his_o favour_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o king_n disallow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n and_o constitution_n though_o make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o popish_a prelate_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o king_n if_o he_o desire_v proof_n of_o this_o let_v he_o consider_v whether_o the_o statute_n 25._o hen._n 8_o 19_o do_v not_o say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o affirm_v which_o have_v regulate_v divers_a thing_n touch_v the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n at_o last_o the_o statute_n conclude_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d provide_v also_o that_o such_o canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o synodal_n provincial_a be_v already_o make_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a shall_v now_o still_o be_v use_v and_o execute_v as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o make_n of_o this_o act_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v view_v search_v or_o otherwise_o order_v by_o the_o say_v two_o and_o thirty_o person_n or_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o present_a act._n it_o follow_v then_o that_o till_o these_o thirty_o two_o person_n determine_v otherwise_o old_a canon_n may_v be_v still_o execute_v and_o retain_v their_o ancient_a vigour_n and_o authority_n and_o when_o that_o will_v be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o as_o
yet_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v do_v female_a glory_n pag._n 128._o with_o this_o pious_a and_o grateful_a ordinance_n i_o conclude_v the_o visitation_n of_o our_o incomparable_a lady_n 〈◊〉_d mean_v the_o act_n of_o the_o late_a council_n of_o basile_n which_o ordain_v a_o festival_n for_o that_o visitation_n visitation_n 〈◊〉_d altar_n pag._n 52._o there_o be_v mention_n madeof_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n unde_fw-la 〈◊〉_d an._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o and_o under_o 〈◊〉_d 154._o under_o calixtus_n 221._o and_o before_o they_o all_o in_o saint_n clemence_n his_o epistle_n these_o testimony_n of_o roman_a bishop_n the_o centurist_n do_v suspect_v where_o the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o those_o in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n it_o 〈◊〉_d great_a boldness_n in_o three_o or_o four_o man_n to_o condemn_v and_o to_o brand_v their_o authority_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o iniquity_n iniquity_n laurence_n sermon_n pag._n 18._o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o canon_n and_o these_o too_o which_o be_v undoubted_o they_o montag_n apart_o pag._n 390_o exit_fw-la antiquissimis_fw-la illum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d principem_fw-la &_o primariae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d erat_fw-la apostolorun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d nimerum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la preteribo_fw-la quem_fw-la licet_fw-la delicatuli_fw-la nescio_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d parte_fw-la contendentium_fw-la falsi_fw-la postulant_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la falsarium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nos_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quosvis_fw-la suscipere_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la audemus_fw-la doctissimum_fw-la post_fw-la virum_fw-la turrianum_fw-la turrianum_fw-la white_a on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o preface_n there_o may_v also_o my_o reverend_a good_a lord_n be_v a_o very_a profitable_a use_n of_o some_o private_a of_o pastoral_a collation_n with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o direct_v on_o and_o information_n in_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a duty_n such_o as_o be_v private_a confestion_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n now_o the_o presbyterian_a censure_n by_o their_o paralogism_n take_v from_o abuse_n have_v with_o such_o loud_a and_o impetuous_a declamation_n fill_v the_o care_n and_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o people_n that_o they_o be_v exceed_o averse_a from_o this_o sovereign_a and_o ancient_a medicine_n of_o consolation_n prevention_n and_o cure_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o soul_n he_o approve_v that_o of_o gerardus_n privata_fw-la coram_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministro_fw-la confessio_fw-la quam_fw-la auricularem_fw-la vocant_fw-la quamv_o be_v non_fw-la habeat_fw-la expressum_fw-la &_o peculiare_a mandatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la fit_a absolutae_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la plurimas_fw-la praester_fw-mi utilitates_fw-la &_o disciplinae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sit_fw-la non_fw-la postrema_fw-la publico_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensu_fw-la recepta_fw-la ideo_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la timere_fw-la vel_fw-la negligenda_fw-la vel_fw-la abolenda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d piè_fw-fr &_o in_fw-la vero_fw-la dei_fw-la timore_fw-la praesertim_fw-la ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la synoxin_fw-la accedunt_fw-la usurpanda_fw-la m._n sp._n sermon_n print_v with_o approbation_n p._n 18._o confess_v as_o the_o church_n direct_v confess_v to_o god_n confess_v also_o to_o the_o priest_n if_o not_o private_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d since_o that_o be_v out_o of_o use_n 〈◊〉_d say_v a_o devout_a bishop_n it_o be_v almost_o quite_o lose_v the_o more_o pity_n pity_n dew_n p._n 35._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v ever_o allow_v the_o private_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o our_o church_n ordain_v priest_n and_o give_v they_o power_n of_o absolution_n and_o prescribe_v the_o form_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n upon_o confession_n shall_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o private_a confession_n m._n sp._n sermon_n page_n 16._o since_o the_o priest_n can_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n good_a reason_n we_o shall_v make_v our_o confession_n to_o he_o sure_o god_n never_o give_v the_o priest_n this_o power_n in_o vain_a he_o expect_v we_o shall_v make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o it_o we_o can_v he_o require_v we_o shall_v use_v the_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o obtain_v that_o blessing_n now_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o obtain_v this_o absolution_n be_v our_o confession_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 19_o if_o we_o confess_v in_o humility_n with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o if_o we_o confess_v they_o faithful_o not_o conceal_v any_o ibid_fw-la p._n 15._o there_o be_v another_o confession_n that_o will_v not_o be_v neglect_v he_o that_o will_v be_v sure_a of_o pardon_n let_v he_o seek_v out_o a_o priest_n and_o make_v his_o humble_a confession_n to_o he_o for_o god_n who_o alone_o have_v the_o prime_a and_o original_a right_n of_o forgive_a sin_n have_v delegat_v the_o priest_n here_o upon_o earth_n his_o judge_n and_o have_v give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o absolution_n so_o that_o they_o can_v in_o god_n name_n forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o confess_v to_o they_o but_o be_v not_o this_o popery_n will_v some_o say_v now_o take_v the_o counsel_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o job_n ask_v the_o father_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o ask_v then_o s._n 〈◊〉_d on_o isaiah_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o heaven_n wait_v and_o expect_v the_o priest_n sentence_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n follow_v the_o servant_n and_o when_o the_o servant_n bind_v or_o lose_v here_o on_o earth_n cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la the_o lord_n confirm_v it_o in_o heaven_n word_n say_v he_o so_o clear_a for_o the_o judicial_a and_o formal_a absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_a plain_a pockl._n alt_z pag._n 57_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n that_o in_o every_o church_n a_o penitentiary_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o admit_v penetent_n in_o the_o church_n after_o they_o have_v do_v public_a penance_n this_o kind_n of_o confession_n 〈◊〉_d abolish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d how_o beit_a the_o confession_n whereof_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n speak_v be_v never_o abolish_v but_o do_v ever_o continue_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a likewise_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o solemn_a day_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o take_v of_o public_a penance_n for_o open_a fault_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o ash_n namely_o ash-wednesday_n this_o be_v the_o godly_a discipline_n whereof_o out_o church_n speak_v and_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v and_o as_o ash-wednesday_n be_v appoint_v for_o penetent_n to_o receive_v absolution_n this_o absolution_n they_o take_v upon_o their_o knee_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n ibid._n p._n 63._o and_o 67._o the_o competent_n begin_v on_o ash-wednesday_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n to_o humble_v themselves_o they_o be_v all_o lend_v long_o purge_v with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n they_o be_v to_o stand_v barefoot_a on_o sackcloth_n and_o watch_v on_o good_a friday_n all_o night_n how_o find_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o think_v to_o carry_v away_o with_o we_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n and_o not_o first_o of_o all_o to_o pay_v for_o our_o commodity_n the_o merchant_n before_o he_o deliver_v his_o ware_n will_v look_v to_o your_o coin_n 〈◊〉_d soulptilis_fw-la ne_fw-la rasus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v neither_o wash_v nor_o shave_v and_o do_v not_o think_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v well_o to_o your_o repentance_n and_o turn_v it_o over_o and_o over_o before_o you_o receive_v the_o church_n cause_v those_o to_o take_v so_o strict_a penance_n that_o by_o their_o great_a humiliation_n they_o may_v make_v some_o amends_o for_o that_o liberty_n which_o some_o take_v to_o sin_n ibid._n p._n 24._o our_o church_n be_v a_o glory_n to_o our_o religion_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d elonge_v the_o 〈◊〉_d lavaiorie_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heat_n confession_n shalfoord_v p._n 126._o if_o the_o just_a shall_v transgress_v while_o they_o be_v within_o the_o law_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o penance_n which_o be_v ibid._n pag._n 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n be_v oft_o break_a by_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n i_o answer_v as_o it_o be_v oft_o break_a of_o we_o so_o it_o be_v as_o oft_o repair_v and_o satisfy_v and_o so_o all_o be_v make_v whole_a again_o and_o so_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d quo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d he_o rise_v again_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o fall_v either_o in_o number_n or_o virtue_n our_o sin_n of_o commission_n be_v repair_v by_o repentance_n our_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v supply_v by_o prayer_n prayer_n montag_n antig_fw-mi pag._n 267._o that_o sacramental_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o
material_a for_o the_o rest_n he_o avow_v himself_o to_o be_v for_o peace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o to_o be_v so_o but_o puritan_n and_o jesuit_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v nourish_v up_o in_o a_o faction_n 〈◊〉_d p._n 18._o i_o like_v s._n ambrose_n lombard_n roffensis_n &_o harding_n who_o advise_v in_o this_o argument_n to_o forbear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d nation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o presence_n and_o to_o clothe_v our_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d &_o general_a expression_n as_o i_o like_v not_o those_o that_o say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d there_o so_o i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o those_o that_o say_v his_o body_n be_v not_o there_o for_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d england_n say_v it_o be_v there_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o say_v it_o be_v there_o and_o that_o true_o substantial_o essential_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o be_v there_o we_o must_v not_o know_v how_o it_o be_v there_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n they_o all_o say_v the_o presence_n they_o determine_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o presence_n they_o determine_v not_o they_o say_v he_o be_v there_o but_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o how_o 〈◊〉_d answer_n pag._n 137._o think_v you_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n shall_v takeinto_o his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a mystery_n without_o lowly_a reverence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n to_o do_v so_o our_o 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heylens_n antid_v 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d as_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o legal_a by_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v to_o by_o we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o holy_a a_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o figure_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o fact_n 〈◊〉_d so_o by_o consequence_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o commemoration_n or_o immediate_o upon_o the_o post_n fact_n a_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v among_o the_o christian_n and_o if_o a_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v there_o must_v be_v priest_n also_o to_o do_v and_o altar_n whereupon_o to_o do_v it_o for_o without_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o altar_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n then_o a_o unbloudy_a now_o a_o priest_n derive_v from_o aaron_n then_o from_o melchisedeck_v now_o a_o altar_n for_o mosatcall_a sacrifice_n then_o for_o evangelicall_n now_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o institution_n be_v appoint_v priest_n by_o christ_n where_o they_o receive_v a_o power_n for_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o celebrate_v these_o holy_a mystery_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la be_v for_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v hoc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o for_o priest_n and_o people_n ibid_fw-la pag._n 17._o he_o maintain_v at_o length_n that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v a_o true_a proper_a corporal_a visible_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n our_o change_n in_o the_o communion_n communion_n white_a on_o the_o sabbath_n pag._n 97._o such_o tradition_n be_v those_o that_o follow_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n montag_n orig_n pag._n 396._o vbi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n infant_n baptizari_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la domivi_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la communicantes_fw-la participare_fw-la the_o his_o 〈◊〉_d profiteri_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n docet_fw-la scriptura_fw-la scriptura_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la praedicat_fw-la andrews_n stricturae_fw-la pag._n 5._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o roserve_v the_o sacrament_n be_v suffer_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o carry_v away_o how_o great_a a_o part_n they_o will_v and_o to_o keep_v it_o by_o they_o and_o to_o take_v it_o at_o time_n to_o comfort_v they_o but_o for_o the_o sick_a it_o be_v always_o send_v they_o home_o be_v the_o distance_n never_o so_o great_a and_o against_o the_o time_n of_o extremity_n it_o be_v think_v not_o amiss_o to_o have_v it_o reserve_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v in_o state_n to_o go_v to_o the_o sick_a party_n and_o there_o to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o for_o he_o yet_o at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v send_v he_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o serapion_n pokle_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o church_n glory_n that_o they_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d retain_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a repository_n the_o tyrannous_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o canterburian_o be_v as_o many_o and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o these_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d clergy_n clergy_n samuel_n hoard_v sermon_n pag_n 7._o by_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n pilot_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a head_n and_o member_n divide_v all_o body_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a what_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o direction_n and_o government_n have_v always_o be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o sole_a prerogative_n of_o the_o head_n of_o these_o body_n unless_o we_o will_v have_v all_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n break_v in_o piece_n ibid._n pag._n 8._o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v man_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o make_v law_n and_o order_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n house_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o head_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n p._n 31._o what_o be_v ignatius_n and_o ambrose_n if_o we_o look_v at_o their_o authority_n more_o than_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n that_o liberty_n therefore_o which_o they_o have_v to_o make_v new_a order_n when_o they_o see_v 〈◊〉_d have_v all_o other_o prelate_n in_o their_o church_n edward_n boughanes_n serm._n pag._n 17._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o those_o that_o be_v put_v in_o authority_n by_o king_n so_o then_o to_o bishop_n because_o they_o be_v put_v in_o authority_n by_o king_n if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o claim_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n they_o hold_v not_o only_o by_o this_o but_o by_o a_o high_a tenure_n since_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n from_o he_o they_o have_v their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n therefore_o you_o see_v assume_v this_o power_n unto_o himself_o of_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n in_o the_o kirk_n before_o any_o prince_n become_v christian_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 34._o the_o like_a power_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 5._o and_o in_o all_o bishop_n heb._n 15._o 17._o ibid._n pag._n 18._o king_n make_v law_n and_o bishop_n make_v canon_n this_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n king_n make_v law_n for_o the_o state_n and_o bishop_n for_o the_o kirk_n because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n king_n either_o to_o authorise_v they_o to_o make_v such_o law_n or_o who_o will_v countenance_v the_o when_o they_o be_v make_v but_o after_o that_o king_n become_v nourish_v sather_n to_o the_o church_n in_o these_o pious_a &_o regular_a time_n bishop_n make_v no_o canon_n without_o the_o assent_n &_o confirmation_n of_o christian_n king_n &_o such_o be_v our_o canon_n so_o make_v so_o confirm_v chounei_n collect_v p._n 53._o reges_fw-la membra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o filios_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la habitos_fw-la rejecisse_fw-la contempsisse_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d audivimus_fw-la obediunt_fw-la simulque_fw-la regnant_a jura_n quibus_fw-la gubernari_fw-la se_fw-la permittunt_fw-la sua_fw-la sunt_fw-la vitalitatem_fw-la nativam_fw-la ex_fw-la praepositis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la cord_n recipiunt_n &_o 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la capitibus_fw-la derivant_n sam._n hoard_v p._n 9_o nor_o do_v they_o exercise_v this_o power_n when_o they_o be_v in_o counsel_n only_o but_o when_o they_o be_v asunder_o also_o speak_v of_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v pattern_n to_o all_o bishop_n bishop_n our_o church_n session_n our_o weekly_a presbytery_n our_o yearly_a general_a assembly_n whereof_o by_o our_o stand_a law_n we_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n be_v close_o put_v down_o by_o our_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o in_o their_o room_n churchwarden_n official_a court_n synod_n for_o episcopal_a visitation_n and_o general_a assembly_n to_o be_v call_v when_o they_o will_v to_o be_v constitute_v of_o what_o member_n they_o please_v to_o name_n be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n place_n so_o be_v their_o book_n entitle_v canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a give_v here_v and_o put_v in_o form_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o ordain_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o other_o who_o they_o concern_v concern_v whites_n examination_n of_o the_o dialogue_n pag._n 22._o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o kingdom_n &_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n many_o learned_a person_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v assistant_n unto_o bishop_n &_o in_o our_o national_a synod_n in_o which_o all_o weighty_a matter_n concern_v religion_n be_v determine_v nothing_o be_v or_o may_v be_v conclude_v
〈◊〉_d pag._n 19_o in_o monarchia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voluntas_fw-la de_fw-la substantialegis_fw-la est_fw-la praevia_fw-la cum_fw-la populo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o si_fw-la utilis_fw-la imò_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tamen_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la imperatore_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicendum_fw-la videtur_fw-la explosis_fw-la ridiculosis_n ambiguitatibus_fw-la verum_fw-la conditorem_fw-la &_o interpretem_fw-la legum_fw-la esse_fw-la solum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o ligem_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-it con_fw-mi sensus_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la ex_fw-la regius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d viobligantem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pag._n 8._o non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d juristarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d ron_fw-mi obligare_fw-la legem_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d acceptetur_fw-la cum_fw-la mon_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d fit_a legislator_n &_o lex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qua_fw-la lex_fw-la obliget_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dam_n cogendi_fw-la fint_fw-la 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la legis_fw-la à _fw-it 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publicationem_fw-la temporisque_fw-la quoad_fw-la populi_fw-la notitiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sufficientis_fw-la lapsum_fw-la potest_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publica_fw-la legis_fw-la observatio_fw-la praecise_a ingeri_fw-la heylens_n 〈◊〉_d p._n 66._o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n in_o the_o case_n of_o s._n gregory_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o 〈◊〉_d other_o case_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n sententia_fw-la principis_fw-la jus_o dubium_fw-la declarans_fw-la jus_o sacit_fw-la quoad_fw-la omnes_fw-la item_n quodcunque_fw-la imperator_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d constituit_fw-la vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d decrevit_fw-la legem_fw-la esse_fw-la constat_fw-la id_fw-la in_o his_o moderate_a answer_n pag._n 29._o only_o these_o command_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v which_o be_v direct_o against_o scripture_n or_o include_v marife_a impiety_n he_o learn_v this_o from_o his_o opposite_a the_o lincolnshire_n minister_n pag._n 68_o i_o say_v that_o all_o command_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o clear_a and_o immediate_a inference_n without_o all_o prosyllogisme_n contrary_a to_o acleare_a passage_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o a_o evident_a sunbeam_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v precise_o to_o be_v obey_v nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o find_v a_o remote_a and_o possible_a inconvenience_n that_o may_v ensue_v ensue_v 〈◊〉_d wemius_n page_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la &_o civium_fw-la ad_fw-la comitia_fw-la delegatos_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la absolutè_fw-la à _fw-la baronum_fw-la vel_fw-la civium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pendere_fw-la volumus_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la rex_fw-la quos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d maxim_n idoneos_fw-la censuerit_fw-la eligendos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d praesertim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la legibus_fw-la ferendis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la administrationis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d publicae_fw-la statuendis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la liberum_fw-la denegare_fw-la regi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quibuscum_fw-la deliberet_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esset_fw-la ex_fw-la rege_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d statuumque_fw-la voluntati_fw-la ad_fw-la regiae_n depressionem_fw-la eminentiae_fw-la nimis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joannes_n wemius_n page_n 19_o omnia_fw-la fatemur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la regno_fw-la sunt_fw-la regis_fw-la esse_fw-la quarex_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la qua_fw-la 〈◊〉_d regui_fw-la dominus_fw-la adeoque_fw-la qua_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ipsius_fw-la qua_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la publica_fw-la regni_fw-la conditio_fw-la posse_fw-la regem_fw-la de_fw-la 〈◊〉_d bonis_fw-la disponere_fw-la praesertim_fw-la ubi_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la terrae_fw-la in_o feuda_fw-la concessae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la à _fw-la rege_fw-la aliquod_fw-la penes_fw-la se_fw-la dominium_fw-la retinente_fw-la id._n p._n 17._o licet_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la omnium_fw-la bona_fw-la exigendo_fw-la tamen_fw-la dejure_v in_fw-la omnes_fw-la leges_fw-la ferendo_fw-la sine_fw-la omnium_fw-la consenso_fw-la statuere_fw-la potest_fw-la montag_n orig_n p._n 320_o omni_fw-la lege_fw-la divina_fw-la naturali_fw-la nationali_fw-la vel_fw-la politica_fw-la licite_fw-la semper_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la suis_fw-la subditu_fw-la tributa_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d &_o licitè_fw-fr quoque_fw-la exegerunt_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la patriae_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la defensionem_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la &_o familiae_fw-la honest_a amprocurationem_fw-la hanc_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la accurate_a tuetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o qua_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la licet_fw-la magis_fw-la gaudere_fw-la &_o soleant_fw-la &_o debeant_fw-la immunitatibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o frequentius_fw-la &_o exuberantius_fw-la &_o libentius_fw-la quam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dec_fw-la marum_fw-la decimas_fw-la subsid_v a_o annatas_fw-la primitias_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joannes_n wemius_n page_n 136._o cum_fw-la regis_fw-la sit_fw-la insuo_fw-la regno_fw-la judices_fw-la &_o magistratus_fw-la constituere_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o judicando_fw-la &_o jubendo_fw-la vicarii_fw-la potest_fw-la rex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d judicandique_fw-la jus_o ac_fw-la madge_n stratus_fw-la judicesque_fw-la constituendt_fw-ge potestatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prout_fw-la regno_fw-la utile_fw-la esse_fw-la visum_fw-la ei_fw-la fuerit_fw-la abutent_n 〈◊〉_d we_o auferre_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la sub_fw-la rege_fw-la patr_n monialis_fw-la &_o haereditaria_fw-la jur_fw-la sdictio_fw-la rege_fw-la solo_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la tanquim_fw-la propriam_fw-la habente_fw-la aliisque_fw-la quibus_fw-la eam_fw-la non_fw-la that_fw-mi sed_fw-la communicate_v tanquam_fw-la depositam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d igitur_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la terras_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o jurisdictionem_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la privative_a rex_fw-la alienare_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la rex_fw-la esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ibid._n page_n 157._o siiudices_fw-la sint_fw-la principum_fw-la vicarii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la eorum_fw-la principe_fw-la praesente_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o cum_fw-la solius_fw-la absentis_fw-la teneat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o si_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la alicubi_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ron_fw-mi nisi_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la judicium_fw-la regium_fw-la volente_fw-la rege_fw-la declarandi_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la ex_fw-la jud_v 〈◊〉_d over_o proferatur_fw-la regis_fw-la sententia_fw-la ibid._n page_n 17._o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la tam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psis_fw-la quam_fw-la ass_n stint_v bus_fw-la imperium_fw-la exercet_fw-la rex_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la praesente_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d derivata_fw-la ut_fw-la fluviorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nomen_fw-la &_o potestas_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o mare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ibid._n pag._n 143._o principis_fw-la occasu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnium_fw-la tam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quam_fw-la delagatorum_fw-la jus_o negari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la tam_fw-la apud_fw-la romanos_fw-la quam_fw-la altos_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la suisse_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o demortuorum_fw-la succederent_fw-la locum_fw-la reges_fw-la 〈◊〉_d regnorum_fw-la guberracula_fw-la capesserent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d iudicumque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la ostenderetur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d regibus_fw-la nullam_fw-la esse_fw-la inferiorum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tacitè_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corbet_n p._n 45._o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n before_o 〈◊〉_d give_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d fergus_n his_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d hominum_fw-la agreste_fw-la sine_fw-la legibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d imperio_fw-la he_o and_o his_o successor_n give_v law_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v conquer_v we_o we_o corbet_n p._n 25._o fergus_n &_o his_o successor_n divide_v the_o whole_a land_n which_o be_v their_o own_o and_o distinguish_v the_o order_n of_o man_n &_o do_v establish_v a_o 〈◊〉_d t_o this_o be_v clear_a ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d regiis_fw-la ubi_fw-la satis_fw-la constal_v regem_fw-la esse_fw-la dominum_fw-la omnium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d directum_fw-la omnes_fw-la subditos_fw-la esse_fw-la ejus_fw-la vassallos_fw-la qui_fw-la latifundia_fw-la sua_fw-la ipsi_fw-la domino_fw-la referant_fw-la accepta_fw-la svi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d obsequii_fw-la &_o servitii_fw-la praemia_fw-la praemia_fw-la joannes_n wemius_n p._n 18._o quo_fw-la casu_fw-la dicerem_fw-la nonpreprie_n esse_fw-la regnum_fw-la sed_fw-la be_v stocratiam_fw-la vel_fw-la democratiam_fw-la ibid._n p._n 23._o hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la ex_fw-la rege_fw-la non_fw-la regem_fw-la cum_fw-la facere_fw-la ibid._n p._n 38._o quodsi_fw-la alicubi_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la rex_fw-la potestatem_fw-la leges_fw-la ferendi_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d comitiis_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la fundamentaliter_fw-la limitata_fw-la proprie_fw-la rex_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la acceptans_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la rege_fw-la 〈◊〉_d collega_fw-la legem_fw-la ferens_fw-la ibid._n p._n 53._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr imperium_fw-la illud_fw-la veer_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la principatus_fw-la quidam_fw-la &_o imperans_fw-la ille_fw-la non_fw-la monarcha_fw-la aut_fw-la rex_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la princeps_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la venetorum_fw-la dux_n resident_a in_o ope_v matibus_fw-la aut_fw-la populo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d summa_fw-la summa_fw-la relat._n of_o the_o conference_n pag._n the_o statute_n law_n which_o must_v bind_v all_o the_o subject_n can_v be_v make_v but_o in_o and_o by_o parliament_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n may_v not_o abrogate_v law_n make_v in_o parliament_n ibid._n pag._n 158._o tiberius_n himself_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o silanus_n when_o dolabella_n will_v have_v flatter_v he_o into_o more_o power_n than_o in_o wisdom_n he_o think_v 〈◊〉_d then_o to_o take_v to_o himself_o he_o put_v he_o off_o thus_o no_o the_o law_n grow_v less_o when_o such_o power_n enlarge_v nor_o be_v absolute_a power_n to_o be_v use_v where_o there_o may_v be_v a_o orderly_a proceed_n by_o law_n in_o no_o imaginable_a case_n 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v tyrant_n resist_v resist_v joannes_n wemius_n pag._n 21._o teneri_fw-la videtur_fw-la subditus_fw-la seipsum_fw-la fame_n 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la principem_fw-la salvaret_fw-la propter_fw-la conservationem_fw-la boni_fw-la publici_fw-la singulis_fw-la adempta_fw-la est_fw-la adversus_fw-la principem_fw-la quae_fw-la naturalis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la iuris_fw-la defensio_fw-la scu_fw-la iniuriae_fw-la depulsio_fw-la depulsio_fw-la canterb_fw-ge relat_n p._n 205._o where_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v shake_v by_o prince_n there_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v prayer_n and_o patience_n but_o no_o opposition_n by_o force_n aberdeens_n duply_n pag._n 25._o the_o way_n for_o all_o christian_a subject_n to_o conquer_v tyrant_n and_o the_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o all_o persecution_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v lest_o we_o be_v damn_v but_o with_o all_o 〈◊〉_d to_o suffer_v that_o we_o may_v be_v crown_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o subject_n in_o a_o monarchical_a estate_n to_o take_v arm_n for_o religion_n or_o for_o any_o other_o pretence_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o prince_n the_o renow_v n_v thebaean_a legion_n of_o 6666_o christian_a soldier_n without_o make_v resistance_n as_o they_o have_v strength_n to_o have_v do_v suffer_v themselves_o rather_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o their_o christian_a profession_n by_o the_o officer_n of_o maximinian_n the_o emperor_n executor_n of_o his_o cruel_a commandment_n against_o they_o corbet_n p._n 42._o for_o your_o example_n from_o reform_a church_n since_o we_o live_v not_o by_o example_n but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o they_o from_o fact_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o resist_v be_v ridiculous_a none_o of_o those_o by_o resist_v gain_v so_o much_o as_o by_o suffering_n as_o experience_n too_o late_o do_v thew_v thew_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag_n 29._o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o many_o other_o great_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o arrian_n 〈◊〉_d and_o gothick_n arrian_n king_n king_n corbet_n pag._n 26._o qui_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d caio_n 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la augusto_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la patri_fw-la vel_fw-la filio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o ne_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-fr constantino_n christiano_n ipse_fw-la &_o apostatae_fw-la juliano_n ibid._n pag._n 36._o if_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o assuerus_n have_v be_v of_o this_o new_a scottish_a humour_n when_o a_o utter_a extirpation_n be_v intend_v by_o haman_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o theirreligion_n they_o will_v have_v take_v arm_n but_o their_o prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v their_o defence_n in_o their_o great_a 〈◊〉_d what_o they_o give_v to_o king_n be_v not_o for_o any_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o majesty_n but_o for_o their_o own_o ambitious_a and_o 〈◊〉_d end_v end_v joannes_n we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n reges_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d sortem_fw-la transcripti_fw-la cute_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d tenus_fw-la homines_fw-la reipsa_fw-la boni_fw-la genii_fw-la censendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la quos_fw-la ut_fw-la bumanos_fw-la joves_n divini_fw-la honoris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pene_fw-la &_o consortes_fw-la oculos_fw-la animosque_fw-la nostros_fw-la desigi_fw-la convenit_fw-la tu_fw-la heros_n nobilissime_fw-it coruscas_fw-la velut_fw-la inter_fw-la ignes_fw-la luna_fw-la minores_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d augustioris_fw-la gloriae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d divina_fw-la prorsus_fw-la virgula_fw-la constitutum_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la dissiteri_fw-la dissiteri_fw-la smart_a sermon_n pag._n 1._o m._n cousin_n utter_v these_o traitorous_a speech_n in_o a_o open_a and_o affirmative_a manner_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v no_o more_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o the_o boy_n that_o rub_v his_o horse_n heel_n and_o this_o as_o we_o be_v credible_o inform_v have_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o two_o sufficient_a witness_n witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supra_fw-la cap._n ult_n a._n a._n 〈◊〉_d supra_fw-la cap._n 3._o o._n o._n montag_n supra_fw-la cap._n tertio_fw-la z_o